<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="420" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/items/show/420?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T00:52:22+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="452">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/420/1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8.pdf</src>
      <authentication>ddb80934820ad188534404288ca59b6f</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5471">
                  <text>Monthly

Authors

.

.)

Society

PRICE SIXPENCE

1911

(

.

1

,

MAY

No

.
8
.

.

.-

XXI

Vol

Incorporated

of

( The Organ of

.

the

The Author .
.

CONTENTS
PAGR
183
183
183
184
185
187
191
193
195
196
198
198

to

a

..
.

to

..
.

.S
.A
.)

of

the

to

to

(U

Publishersneed not preservePseudonymity
How Use the Society
Warnings
Books
Producers

РАОЕ
198
199
199
199
199
199
199
200
201
202
208

Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
TheModern Novel
Style
Literature
Correspondence
in

,

.

..
.

of

's

Notices
TheSociety Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
Committee
Notes
TheMeetingof Dramatists
Bookspublishedby Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes

.

.

an

.

."

“

,

,

.

's

. of

1878

By

Foundation

WALTER BESANT

.

,

,

ERNST
By

Hungary and Switzerland

Austria

By

18
.

from

.

its

6d

.

13

Action

by

,

Germany

.
6d
.

Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
of

of

.

its

). of

.

M

1892

6d
.

1s
.
Gate

,
S
.
W
.]

.

Street Storey

18
.

.

.

on

,

at

Queen

's

Old

,

,

.

6d

1909

,

Secretary

.

;

'

by

.

as

Revised

,
39
,

Apply

the

.

(

prices net

to

.

International Copyright Convention

All

Berlin

.

of

.

of

.

.

the

,

.

. .

of

,

.

of

.

G

in

–

A

Publication

G

.

Record

1888

Monkswell

Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving
Periodicals and their contributors
Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907 price

Forms

11

Byof

.

.

,

Committee
28

of

of

Contract
LUNGE

.

Authors

of J,
.U
.D of
.

.

9

(

.

8

American

J.

from

The Society
Chairman

10

.

Reform
An Exposition
Lord
the Report
the Commission
Copyright Bill
LELY

Extracts

13 12

and

.

.

.

7

Copyright Law

The

the

28

of

.

to

of

by

,

carefully explained
Authors are examined and their meaning
with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With
comments
advice

the

Publishers

to

by

,

In

.

of

.

S

.

compiled from

at 38
.

By

.)

.

SQUIRE SPRIGGE

.

.

Law

1s
.

Barrister

38

.

,

6d

-at

.

,

By
8

.

,

58

.,

or

6d

,

.

Lettres

print

of

(

COLLES

Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
agreements proposed
offices
the various forms

the Society

in

MORRIS

.

de W

.

Various Methods

papers

Out

and September omitted
devoted especially
and Musical Property
Dramatic
Issued
per annum
post free
Back

,

The

Production

's of .

of

of

The Cost

,

of

. -

to

.

.

6d

.

Literature and the Pension List By
The History
the Société des Gens

8

. 8. 4. 3.

,

at

to to

Literary
and maintenance
all Members gratis
Price
non members
per vol
numbers from 1892
10s
protection

the

),

(

in

The

.

.

18

Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year Angust

The

2

. 1.

.

PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY

�ADVERTISEMENTS

The Society
Telegraphic

.

( Incorporated).

of Authors

Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . "

Telephone No . : 314 Victoria .

PRESIDENT .

THOMAS HARDY ,

O

.M

COUNCIL

SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B.
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVE .
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY , P . C.
SIR W . S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
F. E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD ,
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDER .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING ,
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR .
BELL , P. C.
E . W. HORNUNG .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
,
W . W. JACOBS .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY F. R. S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES .
Right
JEROME K . JEROME .
The
Hon . TRE LORD BORGH .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CLERE , P . C.
HALL CAINE .
J . Scott KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLK , F. S. A .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8 ,
EDWARD CLODD .
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . 8. A.
W. MORRIS COLLES .
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LOBD CURZON
AYLMER MAUDE .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
OF KEDLESTON , P . C.

COMMITTEE
Chairman

SIR ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMENS CARR .

|

MAURICE

SIDNEY WEBB ,
- COMMITTEE .

Chairman - R. C. CARTON .
| CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
JEROME K . JEROME.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM .

G . BERNARD

SHAW .

MISS E . M . SYMONDS .

CECIL RALEIGH .

PENSION

FUND COMMITTEE

Chairman - 8. SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H . SPIELMANN ,

ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .

SPRIGGE

,

M . P.

.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,

COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus. Doc .
| M . H . SPIELMANN .

.

PARKER , M . P.

THE Hon . JoAN
Sir W. MARTIN

G . BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIA STORR ,

AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .

SUB

.

SPRIGGE , M. P.

S. SQUIRE
HEWLETT ,

W. W . JACOBS .

RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .

SIR GILBERT

OF MANAGEMENT

-

DRAMATIC

H . A. HINKSON .
E. J . MACGILLIVRAY

THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON , SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW ,
G . R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
,
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.,
P . C., &amp;c.

ART.

COLLIER ,

JOHN HASSALL , R .I .
J . G . MILLAIS .

CONWAY .

FIELD , ROSCOK &amp; Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39 , Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. J
Legal

Adviser

in

STANFORD ,

HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.

SIR

ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M . H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.

America — JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad Street , New

39, OLD

OFFICES

QUEEN

STREET, STOREY 'S GATB , 8. W .

York

,

U . S. A.

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

PLAYS

Mr.

Forbes Dawson
of Authors ),

(Member of the Incorporated Society

of the stage in every
parts
the world

class of theatre

,

every

and

,

,

,

.

several Novels

the Stage

Plays

Advice upon

.

Gives Practical

to

Adapter

Great Britain and America

.

many plays produced

in

Author

of

of

MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION

NO THEORIES
play

.

practical report

a

giving

reading and

on

charge

a

for

.

.

Dramatises Books and Short Stories
No

.

.

's,

),

',

,

,

old

,

—

the

,

.

continuous experience
class of play in

of

'

Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham
The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince
new and
Strand the Playhouse late Avenue Terry
and the Adelphi

of
:

Late

25 years

( of all

of over

An Actor

's

-

,

.

.

.

(

CENT

PEARCE

DETAILS

.

PRINTING

GIVEN

PROMPTLY

.

&amp;

OTHER

AND

,
S
.W
.

,

COST

XVIII

Taunton

ENQUIRIES RESPECTING
,

OF

INVITE

.

of

Press

BARNICOTT
ESTIMATES

a

,

of

in

, -

Wessex

WIMBLEDON

,

)

The

MIDMOOR ROAD
,

ESTABLISHED

,

:

ADDRESS

23

,

in

-

.

is

to

practical
qualified
advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through
MR FORBES DAWSON
training not upon the London stage only
the provinces and the dramatic
but also
the hard and varied mill
stock companies
the Canadas California and the United States
America

Cloth

,

TO

.B
.
.

,

MOTHERS

&amp;
c

HOW

,
.C
.

PATERNOSTER SQUARE

E

6d

FOR

AND

M

.

A

,

;

FOOD

BEALE

ls
.

,

.,
29
,
CO

&amp;

F

.

J.

MORTALITY

SPECIAL INFORMATION

Stiff Paper Cover
BELMONT

ARTHUR

,

FEEDING

INFANT

;

ARTIFICIAL

OF

.

;

FEED

CAUSES

;

Chapters

-

Containing

on

By

.”

in

"

Feeding and Management
Infancy

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

LUXE

THE BOOKMAN
contains each
separately mounted plate
month besides
portrait
some prominent
article
day
eminent
written
the
author
critic and magnificently illustrated through
topics
out
There are also papers
literary interest by well known writers
the first
the best new books
reviews
”

,

by

of

“

of

by

is

is

”

,

pub
6d

.

,

.

,

,

.
D
.

.

.
.
A
.,

,
M

the comes

forward

.

”

..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.

,

a

to
"

of

Illustrated
Price 6d net

LL

Warwick Square London
,

,

W

STOUGHTON

&amp;

edited

and

month price

each

net

.

to

of

on

-

first

.

..
.

8
/in

an

by

on

.

of

.

W

in

,

lished

NIcoll

ROBERTSON

yearly subscription
Please
THE BOOKMAN
the following address commencing with the
issue

payment

regularly and post free

a

.

,

,

-l

“

is

"

to

,

”

in

.

each

in

.

to

of

it

a

-

“

of

Ist

Edited by

To Messrs HODDER
I

THE BOOKMAN

Sir

BOOKMAN
THE
Sir
ROBERTSON NICOLL

Published on the
1st of eachmonth
month

enclose

an

,

the
several pages
and
authorities
freshest literary news
THE BOOK
MAN thus fulfils
manner never
before attempted
the requirements
the
great book oving public

is

THE BOOKMAN

dry
dust magazine for specialists
Every line and every picture
contains
peculiar interest
are
the great and
public
ever increasing
that delights
books
THE BOOKMAN
the periodical
keep
for those who want
touch with
the books most worth reading and with
the authors most worth knowing

not

a

,

,

of

.

to

”

makes appeal
the literature
”

as .
-

is

“

to

."

“

of

day

the

interested

"

all

be forwarded
AUTHOR

THE BOOKMAN

everyone who

of

gladly

THE

of

will

in

, which
readers

"

We wish every reader of these lines to
become a reader of " THE BOOKMAN . ”
If you are not acquainted with “ THE
BOOKMAN , " will you kindly send a
post -card to the publishers for a specimen
copy

READERS.

BOOK

FOR

the

DE

on

MAGAZINE

A

..
..
.

Name

..
..
..
..
.

..
..
..
..
.

Address

£1

.C
.

LONDON

E

Warwick Square

,

per annum

.

free

,

STOUGHTON

Post

,

:

Terms

,

,

&amp;

's

Stoughton
Hodder
£1 000 PRIZE NOVEL

.

::

COMPETITION

::

HODDER

&amp;

Subscription

8
-/

..
.

Date

OPEN

.

,

.

,

,

E
.C

,

(

&amp;

to

,

),

ALL AUTHORS

application
Prize Novel
HODDER
STOUGHTON
St Paul House Warwick Square London
's

on

Competition

.

Full particulars

Robertson Nicoll and Clement Shorter

.

TO

,

Miss Beatrice Harraden Sir

W

:

ADJUDICATORS

�absolutely

,

.58

.

good

;

;

,

,

,

a

of

Co
.

.

, , 6d
. ,

.,

,

L
.
&amp;
S ,
.
W
.
&amp;
78

.
.

,

.

,

etc

.

.

,

,

.

SQ

'

"

.

,

,

.

,

,

,
1

;
2

1,

"

on

."

Yew Tree Cottage

MACCLESFIELD

TYPEWRITING

.

Copies

1

,

1
1
/
11

.. .. ..

STEVENSON

SUTTON

/ .

,
.EC
.

LONDON

.,

CO

&amp;

PATERNOSTER

Wills

,

,

Public Records

., .
29
,

,

.. ..

..

.
B
.

A

MISS

,

DIFFICULT

HANDWRITING

.

DECIPHERING

.
C
.

Strand

,

,

Street

IN

EXPERT

W

,

MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel

."

I

."

, by

,

.

).

,

(

,

;

,

AGENCY

.C
.

,

,

Duke Street Adelphi

W

,

,

CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING

Telephone 2308 City

5

THE

,

highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Arts London
Intermediate
Shorthand
Revision
Research

Undertaken
Girton College

.

,

of

TYPEWRITING

.

.
C
.

It
is

.

's

to

."

College
W

,

among

AUTHORS TYPEWRITING

.

.

4d

.

of

.

,

Correspondence
Arundel Street Strand

Carshalton

Novel and Story Work
9d per 000words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application

hints
post free

Literary

, '

,

.

B

.,
c
/o
.JF
.

M

BELMONT

,

of

,
W
.C
.
:"

to

an

6s

.

useful

; . of
of

20

.,

12

.

'

,

,

.

in

to

D
.M
, .
to

.

.

.

;

58
.

full

net

KERRY Rohilla

Searches undertaken
Parish Registers etc

.
8d

28
.

28
.

to

.

9

,

The

of

.

of

"

A

Practical Guide

Plays Actors Parts

send you work com®
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy
nothing short marvellous

become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT

2nd Edition

9d

TOPOGRAPHY

, ,

,

in

,
9,

at

in

1

.,

CO

,
E
.
C
.

,

to

.

to

.

,

,

post free
2nd Edition
6d net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
advantage
competitors
assured
an
over bis

By

typed

GENEALOGY AND

Writing

Lessons
By BARRY PAIN

How

neatly and accurately
including carbon copy

MSS

000 words

MISS

.

"

per

Also General Copying

aspires
The writer whether
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles
often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
spent
and labour
THE COURSE
promoted by
OF LITERARY
TRAINING
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand

First

Authors

London

Story

. .

,

.

TYPEWRITING

Journalists

and

he

To

PRICES

&amp;

.

Paternoster Square

Authors

29

.

, E J.
. F
C

.

A

.

;

in of 2

.

9d

58
.

'S

(

).

AND

APPLICATION

ON

98
.

,

of of

by

,

,

;

20

;

Europe and America
volumes published
guineas
new uncut original binding
£7
10s
Random
Recollections
Publisher
by WM TINSLEY
demy
vols
8vo 218 for
parcel
Six Shilling Novels
good condition
all nearly new and
for
Cross cheques and postal orders
Bank
Fleet Street Branch
BELMONT
Paternoster Square

PATENT

BELMONT

F

,

29

J.

FREE

6s
.

of

-

.

.
;

,

an

Mechanical Binder
FULL PROSPECTUS

for

of

Belmont

SYMON

new

£3
The Great Barrier Reef
Australia
magnificent photographic enlargements
the
illustrations from that well known work
published
Coral etc
48 net for £1
6d
The Twentieth Century Practice
Medicine
Encyclopædia
international
Modern
leading
Medical Science
authorities
£4

The

the Life

Copy

,

Illustrating

Splendid

BOOKS

The Tissot Pictures
Christ
net
as £6

.

Cash with order

of

Terms

IN

BARGAINS

BINDER

OWN

.

—

MAN

.

EVERY

HIS

ADVERTISEMENTS

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

COTTERILL
,
,
Literary

CROMB ,

&amp;

and Dramatic Agents .

Artistic

on

,

,

of

,

0000000000

of

.

to

it

a

to

,

a

to

.

of

is

to

.

lou

in

.

,

.

a

of

of

Managers
this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
unique knowledge
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
the Buying and Selling
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
Newspaper
Fiction
leading
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the
British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise
receive encouragement
and helpful advice
brought
Many
knowledge
placing
bear upon every MS with
view
the best advantage
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
this Agency who have
The

Publishers

London and provincial actor

Mollison the well known

.

MOLLISON

at ;

"

“

V
."

at

;

at

,

.

a

an

a

a

so

he

oooo

",

in
“

.

's

.

's

of

."

's

of

“

",

,

in

of

.

in

at

.

.

&amp;

“

.

of it

's

on

's

,

St
.

000

in
; "

at

,

&amp;

he

”

in .
“

for Messrs Cotterill

-

,

who acts
dramatic adviser
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
the Haymarket
Cardinal
Henry
Irving
King
Henry
Drury
Colonne
Dante
with
Lane and Pistol
the Lyceum
partnership
produced
and
was for some time
with Lewis Waller
He
The Bonnie Briar Rose
the
James
and has since played the part
Lauchlan Campbell
the provinces over thousand times He
Galsworthy
play
profound
impression when
also took
tour John
remarkable
Strife which created
great hit with
Mr Frohman produced
the Duke
York
Theatre
More recently
made
one
the Child
The Touch
act sketch
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison great influence and
experience

.

William

MR WILLIAM

as

Mr

ADVISER

.

DRAMATIC

—

.

and Editors

to
Lennox House

.C
.

W

,
.

.

.

,

,

,

, 1/
-

,

,

.

)

.

.

.

By

—
“

.

6

&amp;

."

to

." .

is of

"

of .--

a

by

.
.
.

,

.
D
.

.

of

.

-

it

of

is

of

."

.
" ."

meet

."

our lot

this admirable

to

.
..

to

."

,

the buffalo

We advise all our friends

book

.”

Humanitarian

to ,

-

domestic pussy cat from the bear
from the monkey
the elephant

to

.

Morning Post
Delightfully sympathetic
Noth
ing excluded from the tiger and leopard
the

-.

.,

,

.
C
.

E

Co

Captivating and engrossing
Pall Mall Gazette
Labour Leader
This book
one
the most
delightful collections
animal stories
has been
to

"
, to

in

,

, &amp;

Mr

Times
Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories
such scenes while Mr
Wilson goes
step further
telling his readers something
the mental attitude
the quarry
Guardian
Mr Wilson
the right person
tell
sport
stories

is

to

"'
_
“
is I

." a

in

,

SONS Ltd

Carter Lane London

DAVID WILSON

METHUEN

.,

;

(
95

"
- for
"
I is
a

to

GEORGE ROUTLEDGE

,

Teaching Natural Philosophy
DAVID WILSON

, "

; ;

.
, ; ; '

-

,

)
;

a

a

.

c
/
o

:

THOMSON
KELVIN

ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS

;

of )

.

a is . :
" - “
"

.,

),

; (
A

of

,

to

"
A

Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
notice of which will be sent them
due
course
68

His Way

.

[

.

.

,

a

(

,

;

-

;

;

Translators
Indexers
and
etc
Law
Proof correcting
Booksellers
Letters British American Canadian and Indian
index and full
with
classified
Periodicals
particulars
Royalty
for contributors
Tables
Literary Societies
Publishers
British and Foreign
cheap reprints
and Clubs
classified list
different series etc etc
Opinions
Many thanks
Authors
the help which the
great boon
Year Book now affords
The Year Book
have found The
authors and this year better than ever.
very
Literary Year Book
valuablebook of reference.
ng youhow great help the book
me as an author and as working journalist
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author

Address

WILLIAM
LORD

cloth net
Street GLASGOW

Authors Directory

; :

.]

PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Typists
Literary Agents

970 pages

paper

Renfield

By

Price 6s net

Crown 8vo

)

1911

(

-

LITERARY YEAR BOOK

Just out
Sox

SMITH

"

of

.

."
-

“

authors and

reference for

of (

..
.

An indispensable book
Daily Graphic
journalists

wooo0000000

000000000www

2
-/

INICO 0000000000

000000000

Strand

Street

of

Du

Norfolk

&amp;

,

Write for terms

read

�.

be

.

[

.

to

an

impression
among
seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
there
of

.

As

:

to

.

,

do

.

or

of

'S

FUNDS

.

SOCIETY

THE

LROM

in

in

,

in to

,

on

of

to

its

to

to

to

in

to

in

is

:

(
1
)

are

.

be

of

be

for

of

a

in

,

to

in

,

of

. ,

in

,

is

it

of

,

.

is

.

of

in

or

.

6d

be

.

to

5s
.

a

if

a

on

of

of

to

is

be

, ,

of

of

to

begs
The Author
remind
the Society that although the paper
them
free
cost its production would
very heavy charge
the
the resources
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year

Editor

THE

members
sent

or

CONTRIBUTIONS

(
2
)

AND

.

ARTICLES

,

it

.

.

to

or

to

of

,

of

of

of

of

of

in

'
on

cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
the Society
connected with the work
slowly
This fund
The Pension
Fund
hoped will
increasing and
time cover the
the Society
all the members
needs
is

the

.

members

inform

of

of

begs

to

THE Editor

Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
the names
application
them

of

time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
T

.

to

is

of

be

as

.

I

or

in

papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing
taken
the opinion
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case

if

DOR

is

to

.

,

.

NOTICES

,

be is

no

,

is

be
,

,

LONDON

.

,

AUTORIDAD

it

of

:

ADDRESS

.)

.

PRICE SIXPENCE

ADVERTISEMENTS

VICTORIA

374
TELEGRAPHIC

BESANT

1911

,

.
8
.

-

NUMBER

TELEPHONE

Monthly

Authors

.

May 1st

No

.

.

XXI

Society

BY SIR WALTER

FOUNDED
Vol

Incorporated

of

Organ

the

(

of

The

The Author .

.

, of

,

be of

at

,

of

,

to

to

It of

.

7d

be

.

the Society only
dozen
blank pages bave been

added

at

,

.,

6d

of

made

to

on

accepted

at

1

cannot

. be

Every effort will
be

.

.

.

XXI

,

or

of

whatever

return articles which
VOL

List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
sold
members and associates
1907 and will
A

by

.
on

Communications
and letters are invited
the
all literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
no other
business but
art
subjects

THE

of

,

of

month

LIST OF MEMBERS

39

,

.,

,

S
.W

's

,

of

to

Communications
for The Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed

the

�THE AUTHOR .

0

5

0

0

5

0

.

0

5

0

0 10
5
0

6
0

.

.
..
..
.

··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
··
··

.

U

0
0
0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0
6
0

.

0

0 0 0

0

1
0 2 10
5 10 1
10 r5
2
10 0 1 5 10

5

0

0

1 5

0 0 6
0
0 0
0 0

1

0 0 1

1 0

10 1
5 Ener
1
10
5 3
coworoc
1
5 5

1
0 3 )(
1
0 0
0 0
0
2
1 1 5
0

.

0 0
1
2 2 0

. .

.
.
•

. •
•

.
.

.

.

.

.

,

,
,

.

N

.

A

,

.

,

,

24

H

.

Robins Miss Alice
MacEwan Miss
and Mrs Williamson
Shirley Arthur
and Mrs Hinkson
22
Toplis Miss Grace

.

.

.

Scaramanga

.

,

Ralli

.

.
E
.

,

,

6

Mrs
Henry Miss Alice

.

, ,

Dudley

Desmond
Pen Club

M

1

March

010

··
··
··
··
··
··
··

.
.

)

.

Wilson Albert

Ward
Coke
The XX
Channon

05

.

. .

.
.
..

Hutton

1

. .

.

en

:

.

.
C
.
J.

,

.
.
.

Rita

050

. . .

F

C

,

.

T

,
. , ,
F
.
.
, . F
.
T

,

,
,
F
,
, ,
.
,
E
L ,
.
.
.
A
.
.
. . . . . . . ( .
.

March
March
March
March

April
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
April

.

.

,
,
. M ,
, ,
J. .
K
.
J.
..
. H
.
H
.
.
.
.
.

.
H
.

.

.

13 10

. .
6 3 25
,
,
9
,
9
20
,
10
, 21
21
16 10 , , , ,
, 11
, ,
, , 20
30
,
,
,
C

.

0 0 0

.

$

d

6

0 1 0
(
0

10 5 5 1 5

£

. .
.

.

,

11
0
0
0
8
4

3

121

19

£4
,

..
..
. .
.

.

Humphreys Mrs
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold

Feb

.

.
.

.

.

E

,

, ,

Cannap Gilbert

,

,

11 ,

. .
9 3
13 , ,
.

.

Feb

,

Yolland Miss
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anna
Edginton
Miss May

.
3
,

Jan

,

0 4
0

0
0

6

March
March

April

Jan
Jan
Jan

.

.

Ida
The Rev

0

0
0
9
0

4

.
..

.
...
..
..

Feb
Feb

438

,

22
%

31
% ..

..
..
..
..
..
..
...

Benecke

Wilkinson

Feb

Subscriptions
1911

0
6

;

Miss

Jan

Lawes

..
..
..
..
.

–

... C.
.. P.
... R. ..
..
...
.

Jan
Jan

Feb

377

Kemp Miss Emily
Greenstreet
The Rev
Blundell Miss Alice

Dawson Mrs
Tweedie Mrs Alec
Dale
Machen
Arthur
Strachey Lady

49

Total

5

0 10
1
1

.

James
Norman
Wharton Leonard
Tanner James
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila

Jan
Jan
Jan

258

198

Douglas

Grisewood

Feb

247

120

Blake
lake

Feb

228

Land

and

Crellin

Jan
Jan

2

%

3

..
..
.
...
..
..
..
.

200

Randall

Jan

Inscribed

1938

s. d.

.
.
.
,, G
,
, , J.J. .. H ;.
,
, ,
.
PP
..
N
R
,
,
.
.. . . .
.
A
T
.
.
. . .
.
.
G
C
.
. .
W
.
.
. . .
. ..
J.

.

0 18
19

,

.
.
..

200

..
..
..
..
.

,

250

Jan

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

. . .
3 3
, ,
,

of

im

in

.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 3
.
. %
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

.. of
3
..
..
23 %
%
..
..

,

291

Jan
Jan

Northcote
The Rev
Mackenzie Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady

Jan

F

.

by

of

,

in

in

.

.. ...
... ...
... ...
... ..
... ...
.. 3% . ..
...
....
..
.
..
. ..
.......
. .. .. ..
..
.

31
of 4
% %

Stock

500

Jan

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7 6 5 5 5 4 4 3 3 2 2
2
, 30 28 26 21 17 16 12 10 9, , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
S
W
P

is

.

,

as

to

to

at

is

%

of
-

Grant

Stock 1919
1937 Stock
Canada

£
0

Donations

7

£4
,

4d
.

at

of ,

to

to

is

24

4
%

Irrigation

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.

4
%

Dcminion

the

Deben

and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57

Jamaica
Mauritius

April 6 , Rawlings, Burford
, Mark
April 11, Wicks
.
nicks , Mark

.

.

,

to

in

course
case any

Consoli

Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope

.
.

.

John

.

.

1911

price

£1 312

Consols
Local Loans
Victorian Government

.

Baillie

.

-

to

—

of

4d

1
.
8
.

at

of
be

sufficient funds
hand
the
gear
declare another pension
portant claim
forthcoming

Glasgow

,

financial
£250

They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will

Stock

10 , Somers

in

of

1,

of

of

U

Pension
secretary

377 19s
This brings the invested funds
recom
The trustees however have been unable
any further pensions
the
mend the payment
present exhausted
their disposal
income

dated

, Mrs .

21, Rhys , Ernest
. .
Feb . 21 , Cameron , Mrs . ( Charlotte )

March

the
February
the trustees
Fund
the society
after the
placed
had
before
them
the
position
the fund
decided
invest
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present
£312

15 , Reynolds

Feb . 21, Mulliken , Mrs .
.
March 9 , Boughton , Rutland

THE PENSION FUND .

ON

.
Feb .
Feb

1

end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .

.

184

�THE AUTHOR .

,

to

he

.

if

to

of

of

by

a

of

,

A

of

.

in

be

a

,

to
a

a

.

of

in

to

,

in

of

“

of

”

.

an

to

on

to be

to

,

in

he

a

to

. ,

no

to

to

a

In

.

.

of

of

assets

meet the
cases for
satisfactorily

Two small

money

to a

of

.

In

,

.

in

up

,

by

to

.

J.

. .

to

a

in

due

a

of

a

,

in

.

.

,

,

.

due had been
for the recovery
MS had
portion
been settled
and
one case where
MS had been lost the defendant had promised
pay reasonable compensation
The solicitor accord
ingly was instructed
proceed
this case
regard
certain
cases taken
the society
against Mr Henry
Drane judgment was obtained
before Mr Justice Eady
There was another case
literary agent for money
taken
hand against
case

one

as

as

of

of

to

of

to

. ,

of

,

of

.

a

of

by

to ,

of

the members which the committee
quickly
the solicitor
settle
service
writ
After theconsideration
the cases the committee
discussed the question
the new Copyright Bill
which had just been printed and made public
The committee instructed
the secretary
send
copies
the Bill
members
the Committee
instructed
possible

the Copyright and Dramatic
Sub Committees
and
refer the Bill
both the
last mentioned
sub committees
for report
The
to

to

Management and

.

the invoices

as

far

of

a

,

, ,

of

.

in

'

.

,

,

.

a a

- In

to

,

of

of

'

seen

were

,

a

of

.

is

,

.

in

an

,

a

of

account and

One

to

of

,

by

.

of

,

a

of

's

to

he

checked the sales

recovery

settled

- -

.

in

a

to of

-

.-

motion for injunction and
now
closed
The
result illustrated forcibly the practical value
the
society
intervention
The next case had been before the society for
some months
the member concerned asking the
society
put
accountant
check the
accounts
firm with which he was dealing
this case the society had already obtained
con
gum
siderable
from
the publisher
with
full
statement
account and
the copies printed and
the author had received
the stock
The only
question
remaining
was
whether
the printers
voucher
for the number printed
the first
instance was correct
The solicitor added that
inspected
had
the books
the publisher

there

the members

to

to
of

of

.

The first matter related
the infringement
the dramatic rights
two members
This case
the solicitor reported
had been
settled
the
payment
sum after the society had issued

claims

,

.

-

up

of

to

satisfaction

Cases
The solicitor
the society attended the
meeting and made
report
the cases
hand

-

.

,

up

to

,

to

up

at

,

of

of

of

,

.

of

.

1910

unreasonable excuse the committee decided
commence proceedings
The solicitor then made
the committee
report
the small cases which
had dealt with
during the past month
three claims against
magazine
had proved impossible
obtain any
as

by

for

.

by

,

,

bringing the
and associates were elected
ninety two
total elections for the current year
bringing the total
There were five resignations
resignations for the current year
number
report that the
fifty
The committee are pleased
elections are well
the average
former
years
whereas
the resignations
are
somewhat
below the number
the corresponding period

members

by

. -

,

on

of

, ,

Sir Alfred Bateman
seconded
Mr
Shaw and supported
Mr Francis
unanimously
Storr
elected
chairman
the
current year
After the minutes
the former
meeting had been read and signed the committee
Twenty
proceeded with the election
members
Bernard

India was next discussed and the
secretary was instructed
place the matter
the
hands
the Indian solicitors
the society
dispute affecting
The committee then discussed
magazine
paragraph
some contributors
and
dealing with the matter will
found elsewhere
this issue
The Author
The magazine referred
was The English Review
The editor
Indian paper having
lifted
story
member
the society which had been
first published
The Westminster Gazette and
having
his letters
the secretary avoided
coming
any settlement
what appeared
a

,

so

a

to

.
S
.

.

in

of

's

much

Walter
posal

his play

to in

elect
chairman
for the
Squire Sprigge who did
Dr
the early days
the society under Sir
chairmanship
Besant
was
the pro
was

it

of

.

,

Management
carrent year

of .

,

Sprigge

of

.

,

, ,

,
.

Squire

another book of a similar character .
The solicitor
reported that as
had been able
look
into the matter the infringement seemed clear and
copyright had been committed
that
breach
support the action for
The committee decided
taking the case through the courts
the member
infringement
necessary
case
the dramatic
rights
performance
one
the members

on

Sir

—

:

-

.

W

, .

W

.

.

Shaw

S

.C
.
M
.
, .
G
J. .,

K

G

,

,

Bernard

Francis Storr Sidney Webb
The first business before the Committee

.D
.,

M

Rackham

W

.

E

,

of

I

to

HE April

meeting
of the Committee
of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held on Monday , April 3 , at 4 p . m .
This was the first meeting after the Committee
Election for 1911 .
The present Committee
of
Management consists
the following
Alfred
Bateman
Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mrs
Comyns Carr Maurice
Nesbit Bland
Aylmer Maude Arthur
Hewlett
Jacobs

M

and , in short , did not think anything more could
auditor than he had
be done by a professional
done already .
The committee decided , in these
circumstances , that it would be a waste of money
to send in a professional auditor .
The next question related to the infringement of
the copyright of a member 's work - - work dealing
subject by the publication
with a technical
of

an

NOTES .

a

COMMITTEE

185

�THE AUTHOR .
the , or

.

,
of

of

,

at

on

,

of

-

2

to

, of

is

to

.

).

:-

“

be

,

,
.
, C
.
R

2

.

be

for

, H,
. -

all

be

as

(1
.)
(

,

,

to

to

,

;

of of

of

.

in

two were unimportant but
two points
least
the committee considered that the views
society must
pressed
the bill which
Members are referred
printed
supplement
this number
The
Author
As regards clause
sub section
the
society had suggested that the importation
illegal even though not for sale
copies should

their assent
undertake the duties
Sub Committee
1911 will
Rudolph Besier
Granville Barker
Carton
Anstey Guthrie Miss Cicely Hamilton
Captain

,

a

,

,

of

few

-

-

of

-

re

re
-

of

course

The Dramatic

by

The committee were glad to see that , with very
exceptions ,
the suggestions made
the
Society
Authors
had been accepted
There
were however
few exceptions
which one

Committee of Management decided also to have a
special meeting for consideration of the Bill .
The
election
the sub committees followed
and the Copyright and Art Sub Committees were
elected
due course
The Committee
accepted
Management
the recommendations
the dramatists
the society and elected the
persons whose names were laid before them subject

a

186

the committee

clause

be

of

.

no

to
it

to

,
of

be

,

.

of

as

a

25

to

on

drawn
of

to

to

;

;

as

it

,

it

to

,

.

B

a

of

of

on of

.

,

it

.

in

in

of

.

at

a

to

-

was settled that the Copyright Sub Committee
Manage
report
should make
the Committee
ment
their next meeting

HE

.
re

its

-

21
.

,

a on

of

of

to

of

1

of
by

of

first meeting
the Dramatic Sub Com
mittee
the Society
Authors since
Management was
election
the Committee
Friday April
held
the offices
the society
The first business was
elect
chairman for the
at

-

.

of

M

.

,

.

,

in

-

of

the Copyright Sub Committee
had been
embodied
the present bill
This
course was adopted
and Mr MacGillivray
went
through the bill indicating
the alterations that
had been made and the places where they con
suggestions
formed
the society

SUB COMMITTEE

-

on

DRAMATIC

of

of

of

,

-

at

of

it

,

of -

,

he

.

of

go
.

be

of

11

to

be

to

.

to to

,

on

be

to

,

of

a

of

of

it

no

to

,

,

in

pressed

Joint Com

the 1910
bill and were glad
see that several
their
suggestions had been accepted but they did not
approve section
they decided
stood
subsequent meeting when here
reconsider
they hoped
too
suggest
would be possible
some compromise
All these points
discussion arose out
the
report
Management
the Committee
the
bill when
was introduced
1910
Other matters
the bill were discussed and
,

·

by

an

Chairman opened the proceedings
nouncing that there were
agenda before
the meeting except
consider and report
the Copyright Bill and accordingly
suggested that
adopted
the first instance the broad lines
by the Society
Authors should be considered
report should then be formulated con
and that
taining the suggestions which the Committee
the Society
Authors considered should
made
when the bill was being carried through Com
mittee
the House
Commons
Mr Mac
Gillivray then proposed that
through
should
considering how far the
the new bill
1911
Management
report
the Committee
the
bill
1910 had been accepted and their sugges

to

on

's

or

's

(4
.)

considered this clause
now
distinct improvement
the clause

mittee

.

-

THE

tions and those

be

of

,

to

as

,

be

.

considered that the alteration should
With regard
clause
the

JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF
MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT
SUB COMMITTEE

.

as

a

,

on

be It

should
withdrawn
under that proviso
possible for any piratical printer
print
would
publisher
printer
name
the pirated copy
and thus the onus probandi would
shifted from
prove innocence
the shoulders
the pirate
prove guilt
the author
The Joint Committee

a

of ,

to

.

(3
).

£3

.

.

he

A

.

of

.

at
a

of

to

,

of

Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund
Eggar towards the same fund
from Mr
purchase £140
and the committee decided
consols out
the life membership account
£5

4

of

to

of

on

in

on

,

as

(
.2)

.

ofat ,

to to

,

to

of

and
letters from members
Academic Committee
the library censorship
the subject
The secretary reported that
had received
from

an

,
.
G

,

.

M

.

E

,

.

.

The
Joint Committee considered that
drafted
should not stand
Several proposals were made and these will
subsequent meeting
considered
the Com
Management
mittee
when
definite report will
points
be laid before them
these
At the
meeting
the Joint Committee
form
com
promise which seemed likely
be acceptable
all parties was suggested
was felt that the proviso
clause

was again laid before
The agency agreement
and after discussion the secretary
was instructed
send fresh copies
the members
the committee
who decided
consider the
terms and clauses
the next meeting
The attention
the committee was called
the letters
The Times
the subject
the

and

"

,

.

K

W

,

or

hire
and the Joint Committee considered that
this point should
still pressed upon the Govern
ment
amendment

,

Basil Hood
Jerome
Jerome Henry Arthur
Jones
Somerset Maugham
Cecil Raleigh
Symonds
Bernard Shaw
Miss

�THE AUTHOR .

lay

at

-

.

,

to in

of

to

to

.

it

it

.
list

.

-

,

,

,

of on

.

.

3

at

in

,

in 18

,

30
p
.m
of

of

of

of ,

,

,

on

:

as

,

in

its

of

to

be

to

of

.

1

be

by

-

of

.

-

,

.

a

,

,

.

its

-

,

,

“

a

by

to

be

of

,

.”

of

“

a

,

.

to

'

to

,

a

of

-

a

,

:,

of

as

by

Bernard Shaw

.

85

. .

. .
.

Carton

follows
. .

.

,

.

.

.

C

John Galsworthy

as

of

at

,

.

-

of

,

of

,

of

."

the ballot which was
Henry Arthur Jones
R

result

G

,
he

contracts
the dramatists
This was the first meeting
apart from the other members
the Society since
the Dramatic Sub Committee
the reconstitution
two years ago
Proceedings
commenced with the reading
the chairman
the
the request
the secretary
of

of

,
by

to

.

Dramatic Sub Committee take into early considera
general treaty
negotiating
tion the possibility
embodying
the
with the Managers Association
agree
all dramatic authors
clauses common
simplifying dramatic
view
with
ments

. .

,

A

it
.

's

-

of

adoption

Henry Arthur

and
Jones will propose
motion
That the
Carton will second
carry out the recom
called upon
Government
the establish
the Joint Committee
mendation
single licence
ment
Mr Bernard Shaw will propose and Miss
Cicely Hamilton will second
motion
That the

Mr

2 1

to

,

to

at

,

in

be

An

Mr

.

for

in

.

it

.

to

.

,

was decided

move

discussion

3

he

a

of

a

,

an

of

-

, -

-

A

and
office was also read
Chamberlain
present not
take any steps
the
await the further action promised
Lord Chamberlain
who had stated that no time
putting forward the points raised
would
lost
the Dramatic Sub Committee
important
letter was then read from the
Producing
general
counsel
the Theatrical

the Lord

year

4

a

of

,

an

by

,

.
of

to

of

the Copyright
refer them
was instructed
Sub Committee
the late
letter which
Sir Arthur Pinero
West
from
the Society
had received
chairman
and the secretary
End Managers was next read
acknowledge
was instructed
letter from

for the
Dramatic
Sub Committee
seconded
The motion will
Mr Henry Arthur Jones the vice chairman
the
The Chairinan will present the report
general
Dramatic Sub Committee and will after
ensuing

.

of

in

.

a

on

.

in

to

.

of

Finally

appointing the

. .

of

, to

in

it

's

of

payment
sum
the case
the secretary reported that
2001
some plays which had been
MSS
had recovered
lying with the proprietor
Indian theatre and
letter from the
read
the Sub Committee
the
the plays expressing his thanks
author
work the society had done
The Sub Committee next considered the Copy
touching
right Bill
and
various points
rights were discussed
The secretary
dramatic
settled

defendants

he

next

OF DRAMATISTS

2

be

.upof

on

, ,

the hands
that
had been placed
The third
case was
Indian lawyer
cinematograph
the performance
one
England
After the society had
dramatic work
injunction the
applied
for
the courts
reported

the society

it

their

the
the dramatist members
Society
Authors was held
Friday March 31
the Large Room
Arts
John Street Adelphi Sir
the Society
The agenda
the chair
Arthur Pinero being
was
follows
Sir Arthur Pinero the chairman will call
the ballot
announce the result
the secretary
the
communicated
and move that the result
guidance
Management for
Committee

. 3.
R
.
C .
.
,

of

of

,

he

the Sub
the recommendation
taken
the case would
the infringement
The next case related
rights
dramatic
India
and
the secretary
hoped

Committee

MEETING

.

as

go

to

,

's

was now waiting for further evidence

but
to

THE MEETING

4

.

he

,

he

in In

of

in

hand

society

a

of

of

the

before the next
title and that the matter would
Management when
meeting
the Committee

by

Sub Committee

The consideration
the managerial treaty was
adjourned
the next meeting
and
the
the secretary was instructed
meanwhile
draft
form
contract and
circularise
the Sub
Committee with
that they might consider
carefully before they reassembled

cases that

behalf
the dramatic
since the last meeting
performance
cinematograph
one case
had obtained
the secretary reported
America
lawyer and
American
the opinion of the society
had been taken

that

the

before

of

of -

the legal

reported
on

The secretary then
members

matter

meeting

.

successfully

set out at length the
procedure for stopping infringements
of dramatic
rights
secretary
that country .
in
The
was
instructed to write to the counsel , Mr. Ligon
Johnson , for further particulars , and to
the

to

be

he

he

.

-

of -

to

he

of

of

-

a

.

to

-

,

,

of

the former meeting had been read
and signed
the Sub Committee turned
their attention
the agenda
The secretary laid
report that Sir Alfred
before the Sub Committee
from
Bateman had received
the Advisory Com
mittee
Commercial Intelligence
the Board
Trade with regard
the applications
had been
making for reports from the consuls and commer
cial correspondents touching the performance
English plays
The Sub Committee thanked Sir
had taken and hoped
Alfred for the steps
carry the matter through
able
would

minutes
approved

Managers of America , which

a

R

.
.
C
.

, .

.

Carton

.

,

Barker

of

byon

year and
the proposal
Mr Granville
seconded
Mr Bernard Shaw Mr
was unanimously
elected
After the

,

current

187

82
79

�THE AUTHOR .
on

-

to

.

it

.

,

.

to

as

to

,

its

a

,

in

be

by

to

of

of

.”

it

,

in

'
, s

at

.

-

at

,

he

.

.

a

In

to

.

to

.

.

, ,

,

”

ad

“

.

.
an of "

“

in

.

to

no

be

at

“

,

”

of

.

,

an

of

-

be

,

of

to

of

.

,

in

be

of

to

of

.

-

—

,

.

of

a

-

at

on

,

a

a

a

of

.

-

a

,

in

?

,

.

to

,

.

a

to

of

.

to

enable the theatres
cut into their business
But
right
really the public had
see whatever sort
entertainment they desired
Mr
Carton seconding the motion
said
emphasize what Mr Jones
he could add little

,

-

,
viz
.,

.
H
.
A
.

.

.

be

to

. of

.

a

-

a

of

of

of

to

sketch

produced
fifteen years before his sketch could
the music hall stage
He pointed out that there
people
were really four bodies
considered
managers the authors
the matter
the two sets
and the public
And why should theatrical
managers object
the performance
the music
things
hall sketch
He instanced the state
prevailing elsewhere than
London
At the
they had
Theatre Royal Dublin
double licence
for stage plays and music hall performances
This
having
clumsy way
single
was really only
manager could give
variety enter
licence
tainment
certain
seasons of the year this would
carry
help
his theatrical business
him
Perhaps music ball managers were afraid
others
single licence would
that the introduction

If

.

a

it

a of

in a

of

for

Dolly

for

to at

of

,

be as

.

,

a

,

.

to

of

at

, .

,

thanked

own

Dolly
detachable scene from his comedy
Reforming Herself
was refused just before
the
agreement between
Coliseum
because
the
theatre and music hall managers
For the present
therefore he was deprived
his right over his own
By this absurd agreement he must wait
property
easily

.

.

,

of

to

,

it

,

.

,

be

-

- .

.

they

His

the whole business

C

.

to

,

-

of

.

to

,

in

on

Mr

which

to

.

,

to

he

at

-

.

if

,

.

in

as

.

.

,

's

.

him

congratulation

the case seemed
think that Mr Waller and the
management had done something criminal
pro
ducing the forum
scene
from
Julius Cæsar
greater reductio
There could
absurdum

,

to

.

.

be

to

.

of

.
J.
be

it of
of

of

Hope

the

.

.

to

-

of

to

to

a

W

.

Mr

he

would serve again
desired
Locke then proposed
and Mr
Cecil Raleigh seconded
that the result
the ballot
should
communicated
the Committee
Management
The Chairman then proceeding
the report
the Dramatic Sub Committee proposed that
was
the hands
all present
should
read
taken
Mr Cecil Raleigh having proposed and Mr
Henry Arthur Jones having seconded
motion that
adopted
the report should
Mr Anthony Hope said that Mr Raleigh was too
quick for his slow moving brain
Before the report
say
was adopted he would like
few words
Referring
the history
the Dramatic Sub Com
question
mittee he stated that
one time
was
whether the dramatists
this country should
separate body
not form themselves into
look
after their interests
The members
the Society
strong feeling that there
Authors however had
charge
should be only one body
the interests
this was that the
The result
all authors
Dramatic Sub Committee
the Society was formed
which was
existence
He heartily congratulated
all concerned
the procedure adopted
the sub
The Chairman said that the members
Anthony
receive
committee were very glad
date

out

single licence
establishment
Mr Jones said that was about time that this
Nearly two years bad
sketch business was settled
elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported
the point
That committee came
the con
clusion that the only way
settle the question was
single licence
institute
the meantime
Shakespeare and
however the scandal continued
himself
continued amid laughter were consis
tently
and foully boycotted
the music halls
Mr Lewis Waller
recent appearance
the
charge
Palladium cost £160 and the magistrate

-

by
, .

his

be

on

.
R
.
C
.

.

,

M

.

E

from
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
He
that the collective voice
those present
would ask him
reconsider his decision
Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry
unable
accede
this request
He had served for two
years as chairman
now
the sub committee and
Probably
asked for
little holiday
some future

retire
hoped

carry
That the Government
called upon
the recommendation
the Joint Committee

.

9

.

.

.

.

The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals
worthy had written to him to the effect that,
living as he did in the country , he felt that he
would be unable to serve on the sub -committee , and
accordingly begged
to withdraw
name
The
vacancy thus created
would
filled
Miss
Symonds the thirteenth
the list
express
At this point Mr
Carton rose
his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided

R

.

forward
anything further
say concern
ing the report after
brief discussion
who
adoption
should properly move
Mr Walkes
proposed and Mr Hope seconded that the report
adopted
should now
The motion was put and
carried unanimously
The Chairman then called upon Mr
Jones
propose the motion standing
his name

.

.

bring

No one having

to

Mrs . Cohen

16 .

done

been

“

K

on

. Jerome .
10 . Cecil Raleigh
.
.
11 . Rudolph Besier
.
12 . Miss Cicely Hamilton
13 . Miss E . M . Symonds .
14 . J . H . McCarthy
.
15 . Mrs . K . C . Thurston .
Jerome

point out that now
Mr Bernard Shaw rose
was the time during the discussion
the report
for anyone who had any grievance over what had

71

to

...
..
...
.

7 . Captain Basil Hood .
8 . W . Somerset Maugham
9.

.
...
..
..
..
.

.

.

.

of

5 . H . Granville Barker
6 . Anstey Guthrie

on

188

�THE AUTHOR .

all

in

in

“

“

.

in

in

no did

as

be

a

In

”

or of

of

,

to

an

a

in

as

a

,

-

,

by
be

to

.

- it

it

to

a

.

to

as

to

he

to

of

in in

,

In

.

he

the Lord Chamberlain
Mr Raleigh said they the dramatists were the
meeting
people
call such
he had suggested
He would not hesitate even democratic as he
present
petition direct
was
the King

.

in

;

in

In

.

a

of

of

,

“

,

to

in

,

in

a

on

be

a

it

to

,

,

,

"

be
,

,

to

-

in

.

;

,

of it

,

to

it

.

,

.

he

-

Mr Cecil Raleigh

the fact that not only
had the sub committee petitioned the Lord Cham
reply
berlain
and received
mentioned
applica
the report but also had made
second
tion
and within the last three days received
answer
the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was
putting the proposals before the London County
Council from which
would be seen that matters
were not standing still
Mr Raleigh concluded
saying that what was wanted was one licence for
question
entertainment leaving
the drink
settled
itself since
was this question which
now apparently stood
the way
He hoped that
big
they would one day
the near future call
public meeting
all parties interested
enforce
their rights
The Chairman said that
had been going
ask
Mr Raleigh for suggestion
what further
measures they should take beyond their petition

,

to

he

, bis

.

an ”

“

.

,

to

anybody
shall not

legal
After calling attention

.

,

, . ,

.

of

.

;

.

an

's

to

.

,

Tree who had done more for Shakespeare
say
else who stepping
No
this
was responsible for the existing
anomaly
Not only
Dublin
but also
other
provincial towns the other system was
use
and
the double licence worked very well
conclusion
was glad
see that they had got their Dramatic
Sub Committee
dimocratic footing
the
future the sub committee would feel that they had
something
the nature
mandate
behind
them
and thy would not
unmindful
their
responsibility
Herbert

than

.”

.

-

on

be

.

to

a

,

.

to

III

boil down
Richard
into thirty
impossible
minutes
Mr Hicks found his task
one and the result was that
had
cancel
engagement and about two hundred poor supers
who had their bread
earn
and did not find
nowadays were thrown out
easy
earn
employment
say that
He regretted
was Sir
attempted

of

to

at

he

he

if

for

would call him
order
Mr Jones had
particularly painful and cruel injustice
colleague Mr
and Mr
Jones late distinguished
equivalent sufferer
Shakespeare
was almost
He
referred
the case
Mr Seymour Hicks who
chairman

soffered

to

had

by

have

.

old

should

prevent dramatic
to a miserable
law
performed
works being
the music halls
He
thought
could not say all that
the subject
did his language would
such that the
recourse

-

that the managers

treachery

,

vailing at present .

their sketches , if they were free to produce them
there . Music - halls in the provinces were , as a rule ,
far more attractive than the theatres , clean , bri gh
and cheerful .
The drama there had gone down ,
down down until
that would draw good houses
was something
the class
The Best Girl
Birmingham
The Worst Woman
Wolver
hampton
London what was wanted was
got
double licence such
could
the provinces
Perhaps authors
not realise that
the present
state
affairs
sketch agreement
was even

.

not imagine a more dangerous ,
state of affairs than was pre It was a contemptible piece of

had said . He could
a more treacherous

189

a

to

,

.

as

(

a

to

to

he

.

,

to

.

to

of

of

.

to

'

in

,

in

a

,

,

up

to

of

,

it

,

.

,

.

.

a

a

of

a

a

to

an

it

be

be

-

an

.

for .

Sub Committee
should draw
general treaty which managers should
called
upon
accept and
should then
understood
thing that when
manager came
author and
terms the provisions
the general treaty were
great
adopted
ipso
facto
This would mean
great
saving
time for one thing
There were

, ,

be

in

-

the Dramatic

,

of

on

licence
The motion
was then put and was carried
unanimously
Miss Cicely Hamilton proposing the motion stand
ing her name said that was absolutely necessary
remedy the present state
order
affairs that

of

in

,

,

agreed

said

in

of

a

if

— he

—

a

.

were

,

There

stop the representations

that this was the case and
that Sir Herbert Tree
his
personal capacity had strongly advocated
single
Shaw

to

.

-

,

of

.

It

a of

of

a

if

In

?

.

a

to

240 theatres

to

to

be

to

to

.

no or

in

of

.

.

England
But there were not
suitable for putting
their plays
however
sufficient music halls

240 dramatists

Association

The Chairman

Mr

.

, in

of

an

as

as

,

-

-

were
performances

in

to

,

on

of

to

”

be an
“
for

some other blank verse blackleg
fewer
than
150 000
sketch
England
every year
could
assure them
the correctness
the figure and
they took the estimate
£10
week they could
huge
work out the sum for themselves
was
industry and
capital
involved
millions
pounds
great grievance
Dramatists had
the
question was what could they do
matter
The
producing
with
their failures
the right
their worst plays there
sketches was cut off
was generally one good scene which could
used
make
sketch
Those present represented
of

Shakespeare

There

)

Managers
referred

.

from the halls was desirable during those intervals
produce the works
when the actor manager chose

as

himself
Mr Locke said
would like
draw attention
the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken
steps
his capacity
Chairman
the Theatrical

.

said that
had been called
expert
the sketch question
and
such
was obliged
draw attention
the practical
side
the matter that the number
theatres
large
England was not
dramatists could wish
opening for
and the music halls offered them
they might earn money
pay
work by which
got
their daily bread
The remuneration

�THE AUTHOR .

.

a

bargain

A

.

be

.
.

prefer

that was

of

M

.

of

to

.

,

by

.

.
S
.
do

' 's

.

It

be

,

to

.

to

,

.

.

.

.

an

as

to "

,

'

“

a

of

it be

.
,

.

at

a

he

If

to

he

.

of

.

to

do

."

in

if

,

all

in

-

if

by

.

.

:

-

as

a

,

.

to

be .

to

to

of

in

,

-

two years
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
had
always borne this
mind and
the future also
they would never forget the interests
the young

author

.

The resolution was put and carried unanimously
The proceedings then terminated

.

in

a

a

to

.

of

of

business would
both sides

,

, be

of

it

,

,

to

.

in

to

,

on

good

for

man

the small people whom trades unionism might
out
existence
Let them not make the
rules
the game too hard for the small people
play
The Chairman explained that during the past
crush

.

—

,

it

to

?

to

'

in

in

already
existence
France
was
incredible
stringency
For instance the French manager
had
account
the author for every seat
the
large
house and
addition
furnish him with
general
number
seats
He did not say that
Indeed he
treaty
this model was needed here
tyrannical
hoped that they would not
good

and

Mr Charles Garvice asked
well known
dramatists would stand
the Society
whatever
might take
action
Mr Shaw said they might say We will not
deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty
Mr Raleigh said that when they stuck together
they would get their treaty just
the music hall
object by com
gained
artistes recently
their
bination
But they would not get
trades union
country
yet for dramatists
this
Let the
instruction
the meeting
the Dramatic Sub
slowly and carefully
Committee
too bard
Miss Festing bebought them not
go

at

“

:

or

.

,

.

.

That would
general treaty

blacklegging

bundle

to

.

it

a

A

?

he

?
”

.

It

West End Managers Association
sufficient
With regard
the

unscrupulous

in

?
”

,

.

as

be

,

a

.

he

would sign
did not matter Mr Shaw continued whether
they converted all the managers
accepting the
Why not negotiate
general treaty
with the

discourage

undercutting and
they failed
this they would
broken
like the sticks separated from the

be of

,

to

,

.

all

of

a

clauses

was

of

all

,

—

in
a

a

suggested
such
least
would
found necessary
and
young author each time he made
could
contract
argue over twenty
general treaty
clauses
would
include
these clauses and obviate dis
cussion He himself when
dealt with managers
put forward
long agreement and said
Will
you sign these twenty clauses
will you argue
them out with me
The manager always said

In

general treaty

twenty

“

.,

he

.

he

s

very well for you

. :

.

no

to

to

,

it
'

Oh

"

him

:

to

said

for Pinero for the leading lights
make your
terms but what about the beginner
But this
wrong
argument was
The beginner might
well be
better position than Sir Arthur Pinero
When
the managers wanted plays
was the
opportunity
the young beginner

to

-

of

.

a

at

a

of

of

.

he

a

to

-

of

people

hearing
all
Mr Grundy agreed that they must consider the
position
young
untried authors
were
beginner
would not hesitate
write across his
play
You may play this for nothing
Mr Shaw said that what they wanted

.

to

of

to

as he
a

by

working
dock labourer
One
the difficulties
met with was that

Managers Association
proposed
adopt this
The Chairman
amendment which was accordingly done
Mrs Cohen expressed her fear that the general
against the interests
treaty would
the young
author whom
would prevent from obtaining
the

it

,

in

by

be

to

it

no

.

of

in

the country
producing actable stage plays
There
monopoly
was
like
the world and they
ought
get
combining
together
able
making
almost any terms short
the business
unprofitable
the speculator
Yet only within
the last three weeks
had heard
the case
play produced
dramatist who had
first class
London theatre and got one per cent
the proceeds
The author appeared
have made
conditions
whatever save with regard
this one per cent
get less than
from which
was likely
would
capable

.

240

the work much better themselves
Sydney Grundy
referring
Mr Shaw
suggestion concerning the West End Managers
Association
said that this was the right body
approach
would
useless negotiating with

Mr

.

in

of .

of

The

Authors were

could

of

.

.

dramatic
extraordinary

dramatist members
the Society
practically all the dramatic authors

the

The condition
authors
this

to

of

regard
really

affairs with
country
was

seconded

agreement

.

.

he

be

that

Mr

.

said

point on the Dramatic Sub - Committee , Mr. Shaw
said those present at the meeting might guess that
the spade - work had been done .
Fox bringing up the subject
con
agents
tracts made
Mr Shaw derided the
pretensions
agents
place plays
Authors

.

Shaw

Mr

. Carton having remarked that there had
already been
given
a lot of consideration
to this

it
.

.

Bernard

as

Mr

motion with great pleasure
Such
that suggested was badly needed

an

to

of

fit

conditions which were essential in
every contract , and to which no one could possibly
object . She had herself suffered much from
the
absence
of such a treaty . She was subject , as she
supposed others too were subject , to hot fits and
cold fits concerning her work .
And in a cold
bargains
one was ready
make the worst

in

many general

on

190

�THE AUTHOR .
Cases .
been

Perhaps

it

term

. ,

,

Sevenoaks
Wullenweberstrasse

.

.

,

,

31

)

.

,

A

.

7

.

.

.

,

,

Sligo

Ire

Brondesbury
279

Knightsbridge
Liverpool

,

Road

.)

Thornton Heath
One member does not desire publication

.

19
,

.

,

Wicks Mark

.

.

.SW

,

Leslie

.

,

Ward

road

, .W
.
,
,

Cavendish

N

,

30

"

.

.

H

.

E

(

.

.

Phrainly

H

.

M

Urquhart

Vis
Visiak

.

.

land

for
a

.

sent

.

to

,

as

is

to to

the letters

BY MEMBERS

keep
made by the compilers
WHILE every effort
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
the fact
some difficulty
the office
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
in

in

the
has been

as

it

be a

as

placed

BOOKS PUBLISHED

of

to

's

,

to

to

,

of

hands

,

an

,

of

Co
.

is

an

of

of

in

.up

editor will have
the society
solicitors
get any answer
impossible
from this office

due from

W

,

Kildonagh

.

.

A

,

Rupert

(

is

.

former months have been closing
Two cases
America are still open
difficult matter dealing with the settlement and
agreement
waiting
cancellation
board meeting
the Publishing
The only
money
case remaining open besides these
case
The cases from

.

,

57
,

.
.

E

,

cent
Thorold

E

is

to

German

,

.

,

on
-

17

Wolverton Gardens
West Kensington
Warrington Cres

.

J.
K
.

,

Miss

Robbins Miss Alice

,

. it

.

,

the

Church

Leonards

Sea

Prothero

is

in

, .

,

an to

an

it

as

as

as

.

of on

is

,

to

through

St
. ,

Helensdene
Road

.

.

.

.

of

in

ley

.

in

in

settle

Consul

. ,

,

,

Eastbourne

Phibbs Miss Lena Stan

,

of

by
In

,

,

a

to

endeavouring

.

.

.

)

Molyneux

.

,
G
.

Palmer

,

of

of

,

of

.

of

two
these the MSS have been
the editors
the office and
the
dispute
agent
other
with
the matter
practically
settled
the agent has undertaken
return the MS
soon
comes
back from
the publisher with whom
lies
agreement for publication
One dispute
negotiation
still
course
The matter needs
careful adjustment
Finally there
one case with regard
trans
Germany
lation rights
which the secretary
MSS

returned

.
W
.,

,

.

.
D

.
C
.

,

. .

Clay
Fuchsias
gate Surrey
Tullagee
Willingdon
The

.

for the return

been made

N

,

.

Eversleigh

Worthing

Langworthy Mrs
Ferrier Langworthy
(

for

is

John

Eustace

.

's

of

Kitts

.

to

applications have

West

Berlin
many

.

of

of

,

of

In

, .

in

infringement
have been two cases
copyright one
which has been placed
the
hands
the solicitors
and the other has been
satisfactorily settled

Ger

,

Frau Kathleen

Gamble

press

There

Three

,

S
.W

.

.

.

.

M

E

.

(

Eton College Windsor
Rutland Gate
Kippington Grange

.

money
have been four applications
part
one
these
the money has been
paid and the secretary has given fnrther time for
payment
placed
the balance before the matter
the hands
the society
solicitors
The other
three cases only came into the office just before
There

going

Westminster

Mrs

Channon

Francis Channon
Knoop Baroness
Fox Miss Agnes

.

There bas been one application
for accounts
and money
Here the
accounts
have been
rendered and the money paid
only

Man

Augustine

sions

,

Rudolf

de

In

,

to in

.

In

.

of

items

certain

,

.

E
.
C

Besier

.

There have been three cases dealing with the
accounts
all three the accounts
have been rendered
one the matter has been
settled absolutely
but the other two are still
course of negotiation
for particulars with regard

Cheapside

Street

advice

question

40

, ,
”

.
.

's

for action

.
.

Bean , C. E . W .

,

,
S
.
W
. .

either

Arthur . Lady

Terrace

Hyde Park , W .
23 . The Boltons , S . W .
Morning
" Sydney
King
Herald

.

society

the

the
for

3 , Gloucester

.

.

solicitors

to its

in

or of

of

in

,

,
or

to those matters in which
the society , through
gives advice merely
opposition
secretary
the hands
those matters which are placed

April Elections .

Albanesi , Madame

,

the secre
intervening between an author , dramatist
the other
or composer , and the disputant on
side , takes up the matter in order to obtain
a
settlement of the member ' s rights ; in opposition
tary ,

St

the

will

hands

.

have

'

statement of the cases in the solicitors
be found in the committee notes .

The

DURING the past month fifteen oases
placed in the hands of the secretary ,
would be as well once again to explain
“ cases . "
These
are matters in which

191

�47
.

7
x

.

.pp .

411

.pp

74
x
5

.

.

. By

383

74
x
5

.

.
B
.

By

J.
A
.
R
.

.pp .45 .pp

.

5

.

By

.

68
.

.

.
By
W

.
.

61
X

.

.

.
By7d
.
n

. .

IN

.

.

.

.

68
By.

.

.

I"

pp

.

.
1
$
.
n
.

x

. 78

&amp;

WYLIE

,

.
pp ,
. 68
,

74
x
5

71
X
5
.

.

By

ppOF
.
.
6
$
.

.

H
.
A . :
.
78 A
X
5
.

68
.

.

ppA

.

.

.

X
5

74

.
.
.
.

71
x
5

.

.pp

.

.

.

L

CARTER

.

.

.

&amp; By

.

383

.pp .

x

By JOHN
DELILAH
320 pp
John Long
68
QUEEN
HAND
MRS BAILLIE

74
X
5
.

Methuen

47
.

142
67

.

.pp

41
.

Wells

5

74
X

68
.

.

id

.

7
X

.

.
G
.

.

Macmillan
PILGRIMAGE

.
44
.

41
.
.

.

.

68

.

.pp

.
n
.

7d

.

.

.

.
F 68
.

.

61
X

.

&amp; . .

.

7d
.
n

.

&amp;

.

,

.

41
.

pp

A

64
X

18
. .
n

. .

. H
.

68
.

. .

.

.

A

H .pp

.

.

7d
.
n

.

of

.pp .

pp

.

.

78
X :
5

.

X
5

.pp
.

'S

REYNOLDS
344
Mills Boon
By
RIDER
AN IDOL OF AFRICA
THE YELLOW GOD
HAGGARD
352
Cassell
By
THE WATERS OF JORDAN
VACHELL
281
Nelson
By
PERCY WHITE
INTRIGUE
THE HOUSE
Blackett
Hurst
320
By MADAME
ALBANESI
OF QUALITY
QUESTION
Blackett
Hurst
320
By HAROLD WINTLE
312
THE GREAT BETRAYAL
John Ouseley Ltd
Longmans
By
ARTHUR
JOHN MERRIDEW
7

THE

.

.

-

6s
. By6s
.

. . .

.

68
.

CORELLI

.
n
. By
OF H

n
.

-

TONO BUNGAY
THE

.

.

.

68

.

&amp; .

.

,

' pp
. S .

&amp; IT
.

IN

.

By

.

MARIE

18.

C

W

.

6s .

.

pp

.

.

pp

,

.

.

X
6
.

.

78

38
.

68
.

.

Grant Richards

.

80
By
pp
.

63
.

.

.pp

.

81
x

SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE
Bell
LAW
LOVE AND EXTRĀs
FRANK RICHARDSON
305

.58
n

.

pp
6d .
.
n
. .

COLLES and
MORRIS
360
Methuen
By ERNEST
FORGERIES

.

By
41
.

7
x .

HENRY CRESSWELL

.

IN

LITERATURE

W

.

LITERARY
SUCCESS

.

MEDICAL

By CHARLES
London

.

.

.

OF

MISCELLANEOUS

281

pp

MIND

41
.

THE
X

74

.D
. .

M

,

AND
FAITH
MEDICINE
REINHARDT
Publicity Company

,

&amp;

,

,

.pp

70

.

.

.
H
.

&amp;

,

.

: X

. .
18
.
n G
.

By
PERRIS
WAR AND PEACE
SHORT HISTORY
Norgate
41 256 pp Williams
63
By
MAN
KING OF MIND BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE
JAMES ALLEN
William
Rider
Son

.
n
.

Jackson

6d

BARRETT

.
.
H
28
. .

Gurney

. E

.

Part

&amp;

.

BRITISH MAMMALS

By
G ,

NATURAL HISTORY
HISTORY
HAMILTON

V

.pp
.

pp

.

74
x
5

.

By

.

.

JANE

. OF

.

68
.

,

,

316

'

'S

Moil

64
X

BRAZENHEAD
THE
71 x 5.
333 pp. Smith , Elder . 68.
THE STREET OF TO -DAY . By John MASEFIELD . 74 x 5.
392 pp . Dent . 68.
DOUBLE LIVES . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 71 X 5 . 352 pp .
Nash . 68,
By ARCHIBALD
THE ELDEST SON .
MARSHALL . 7* X 51.
344 pp . Methuen . 6s .
DICK COMERFORD S WAGER . By A. P . CROUCH . 74 X 5.
283 pp . Robert Scott . 6s.
THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD . By J. B. HARRIS
BURLAND . 78 X 5.
411 pp . Chapman &amp; Hall . 68.
THE SEA LION . " By PATRICK RUSHDEN . 78 x 5. 448 pp .
Mills &amp; Boon . 68.
PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH . By MARGARET WESTRUP
(MRS . W . SYDNEY STACEY ). 71 x 44 . 320 pp . Lane .
1s.
: STORM AND STRESS . By ROMAIN
JOHN CHRISTOPHER
ROLLAND . Translated by GILBERT CANNAN . 71 x 5 .
412 pp . Heinemann . 6s.
VITTORIA VICTRIX . By W . E . NORRIS . 73
5. 283 pp .
Constable . 68.
LOVE
IN
PERNICKETTY Town . By S. R. CROCKETT .
73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton . 68.
CAPTAIN BLACK . By Max PEMBERTON . 78 x 5. 338 pp .
Cassell . 6s.
THE GENERAL PLAN . By EDMUND CANDLER . 74 x 5 .
306 pp . Blackwood . 68.
By W. L . GEORGE .
A BED OF Roses .
74
5.
384 pp .
F . Palmer . 6s .
LOVE IN THE BALANCE . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 77 x 5.
311 pp . F. V. White . 68.
THE PRICE . By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES . 78 X 5.
319 pp . Everett . 68.
A ROGUE IN AMBUSH . By HEADON HILL . 74 x 5.
Ward
Lock
68
316
LOVE
Tom GALLON
DEAD MAN
Ward Lock

OLIVER SANDYS

MAXWELL

Murray

A

FICTION .
By MAURICE HEWLETT ,
GREAT .

317

JOAN
THE TOWER
WARWICK DEEPING
399
Cassell
By HORACE
NEWTE
THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS
312
Mills Boon
By
W
ILSON
THEODORA WILSON
THE TOLL BAR
350
Hutchinson
INXES
NORMAN
DAUGHTER
THE GOVERNOR
Lock
Ward
352 pp
By
GARVICE
CHARLES
THE WOMAN
Stoughton
349
Hodder
By GERTRUDE WARDEN
HAUNTED
320
Ward Lock

.

.

FOR RETAILERS . Proved Methods
SCHEMES
which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade . By
MAX RITTENBURG . 7} X 5. 188 pp . Routledge . 18.

SELLING

366

WILKINSON SHERREN
Stanley Paul
336
THE MAGIC OF THE HILL
ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE
By DUNCAN SCHWANN
284 pp Heinemann
By
JOHN VERNEY
VACHELL
338

78
X
5

LYSISTRATA
: A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of
By LAURENCE
Aristophanes .
HOUSMAN .
74 x 5.
77 pp . The Woman ' s Press . 18. n.
By
Comedy
LADY PATRICIA : A
in Three Acts .
RUDOLF
BESIER . 78 X 51 . 215 pp . Fisher Unwin . 28. n.
"THE FOUNTAIN . By GEORGE CALDERON . 54 X 4. 161 pp .
Gowans &amp; Gray . 6d , n .

REYNOLDS

Tom GALLON

DIVIDING WATERS
Mills
Boon 6s
Two GIRLS AND MANNIKIN

73
X
o
5 '
.

DRAMA.

,

68

78
X
5
.

BIOGRAPHY .
: Her Stage Life and her Real Life . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE . 9 x 58 . 276 pp . Chapman &amp; Hall. 158. n .

RACHEL

ECONOMICS

Hutchinson

.

ART .
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN
AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA .
By A . W. BAHR . 104 X 61 .
160 pp . Cassell .
308.

BAILLIE

WOMAN
THE FIRELIGAT
Jong Long
54
283 pp

MRS THOMPSON

A

.

OUSELEY

Long

THE

By H . RIDER
AND ITS LESSONS .
9 X 54 . 335 pp . Longman 's. 6s. 6d . n.

DENMARK

HAGGARD

John Ouseley
THALLASSA
MRS
320
Hutchinson
THE GREAT GAY ROAD

.

AGRICULTURE .
RURAL

By MOLVY

THE JEWESS
“

by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers .
It is hoped , however , that members will
co -operate in the compiling
of this list and , by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate ,

78
x

THE AUTHOR .

192

�THE AUTHOR .
POETRY .
FLINTS AND FLASHES . By E . H . VISIAK
Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d . n .

.

7 * 47.

42 pp .

POLITICAL
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS . By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER . With
a Biographical Sketch of the Author . 9 x 51. 310 pp .
Chapman &amp; Hall ,

REPRINT

By GILBERT
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE .
WHITE . With notes by R. KEARTON . 73 x 54. 294 pp .
Cassell . 3x. 6d .
THE DOUBLE
GARDEN , By MAURICE MAETERINCK .
by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS.
Translated
(Pocket edition ) . 61 X 4. 293 pp . Allen . 28. 63 , n.
SOCIOLOGY .
THE POSITION OF WOMAN : ACTUAL AND IDEAL . With a
Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE . 8 x 51 . 170 pp . Nisbet .
38. 60. n.

SPORT .

RACING AT HENLEY . From reports printed in The Field
newspaper from 1903 onwards . Edited , with a Preface ,
by T. A. Cook . 7 X 44 . 209 pp .
Horace Cox . 38. 6d . n.

TOPOGRAPHY .
THE PLACE -NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev . WALTER
W. SKEAT. 67 x 43 . 118 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press .
London : Frowde . 28. n .

TRAVEL .
AS EASTERN MISCELLANY . By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY
M. P . 9 x 58 . 422 pp. Blackwood . 108. 6d . n .

,

LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .

THE

6

l

NEW LIFE , " by Dante , has been
published by Messrs . Kegan , Paul &amp; Co .,
in the Italian text with English transla -

The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci .
also
received the second and third
of the lectures of the Dante Society .
volumes
Among the lecturers we notice the names of the
of the society , Mr. Luigi Ricci , Mrs.
founder

tion

.

We have

, Mr. Alfred Austin , Dean Kitchin , and
Mr. Gladstone .
At a meeting of the Sociological Society , held at
Royal Society of Arts , 18 , John Street ,
the
Adelphi, W .C ., on April 4, Dr . D . S. Margoliouth ,
Laudian Professor of Arabic , University of Oxford ,
read a paper on the Universal Races Congress .
The chair was taken by Sir Edward
Brabrook ,
Craigie

K .C . B .

Great Betrayal ” is the title of a new
Mr. Harold Wintle , author of “ The
Cleansing of the Lords .”
The theme of the story
is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British
“ The
povel by

State secrets with the connivance
Secretary . Messrs . John Ouseley ,

pablishers.

of the Foreign
are the

Limited ,

193

Messrs . Chapman &amp; Hall are publishing
a new
“ The
novel by Mrs . Fred . Reynolds, entitled
Horseshoe .”
It deals largely with the life ,
customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people ,
for the study of whom
Mrs. Fred . Reynolds has
opportunities , having recently
had exceptional
passed
two years in a fisherman ' s cottage at
Sennen Cove , a tiny village under the granite
cliffs within a mile of Land 's End .
Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing " A Marriage
Hymnal ,” by James Saunders , consisting of over
eighty new hymns specially suited
for weddings ,
present or souvenir .
African novel from Miss Louise
Gerard may be expected some time before the
autumn .
Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon will publish the
novel , which will be called “ A Tropical Tangle . ”
Messrs. James Baker &amp; Son
(Clifton ) will
publish early in May a book of Fairy
Tales of
Ashdown Forest , Sussex , called “ Across the
Forest and Far Awas . " by Geraldine E . Hodgson .
D . Litt .
The volume will contain three illustra
tions by Gerald G . Hodgson , M . R . C. S ., and will be
published at 1s , 6d . net .
and fitted
A

for a wedding

third West

Miss Renée M . Deacon , whose book “ Bernard
Shaw as Artist Philosopher , ” published in England
in these
and America last year , was mentioned
columns , was also represented
in
The Lady ' s
Pictorial of October
1 and
October
8, 1910 ,
by two articles . To the former issue Miss Deacon
contributed an article on “ The Art of Life ,” and to
the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London .”
At a session held on the 10th instant , the Royal
Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James
Baker as an Hon . Corresponding
Member of
England .
Mr. Baker has written much upon
Spain .
Miss A . E . Keeton will give a course of three
lectures on the individuality of modern British
music as shown in the songs of our younger school
of composers , at 133 , Queen 's Gate , S. W . (by kind
permission of Miss Douglas ), on the three first
Friday evenings in May . Miss Grainger -Kerr will
sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie
Adam at the piano .
At the head of the contem
porary school of British musicians , dealt with by
Miss Keeton , stand in priority of age Elgar ,
Granville Bantock , Ernest Walker , and William
Wallace . Amongst the younger men are Ernest
Austin , Alfred Hale , J . Holbrooke , Frederick
C.
Nicholls , Norman
O'Neill, Percy Rideout , Cyril
Scott , and R . Vaughan Williams .
A group of
representative songs by British women composers
is also included .
“ The Evolution of Katherine ," one of Mr. E .
Temple Thurston 's novels , will shortly be issued
in sixpenny
form in Mesars . Stanley Paul &amp; Co .'s
Series of “ clear type ” sixpenny novels .

�THE AUTHOR .

Du

,

.

2

on

,

, by

",
a

in

,

. .
O
.
P
.

In

.

of

,

.

,

10

the

at in

a

",

his

's

,

.

on

,

,

.

K

,

.

of

.

,

by

's

.

.

in

,

.

,

a

on

in

by

,

.

6

on

It

is

to

.

It

",

of

at

to

of

,

of

's

is

,

at

's

of

,

on

"

“

's

,

. ,

at

,

of

in

of

2

.

,

byto

,

of

by

1

-

im

to to

,

“

's

Maeterlinck
Monna Vanna
Thursday
Alfred
Sutro
and
Friday June
and
the Royal Court Theatre
for the members
their league and their friends
English
This
the first production
this
play

formances
translated

.

.

.
J.

,

”

. , . of

by

of

,

.

on

't

At the Court
Xerxes
Mildred Wetton
April
was produced
the Little Theatre
opens with the
biblical play
four acts
appear unveiled before
refusal
Queen Vashti
the king and his court
The second act
con
plot
cerned with Haman
successful
make
Ahasuerus order the destruction
the Jews and
the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver
ance
the Jews
the intercession
Queen
Esther
The caste included
Miss Marguerite
Walton Miss Mary Whittall
and Miss Jean
Colmer
organising per
The Women
Aerial League
.

,

.

.
is

27
.

a

of

at a

,

,

"

“

on

. ,

caste

in

,

“

,

of

DRAMATIC

James and John
one act play
Gilbert
Cannan was produced
the Haymarket Theatre
March
The theme
the return
his
family
man who has been sentenced
prisonment for embezzlement and the receptions
which the different members
the family give
him
his arrival
The play was performed
caste including Mr James Hearne Miss Helen
Haye and Mr
Fisher White
Mr Keble Howard comedy The Girl Who
Couldn
Lie
based upon his story
that name

a

,

.

,

a

,

as

,

as

,

a

to

an ",

is

,

by

's

,

."
of

to of

.

that heals

the faith

of

,

in

.

of in

&amp;

Co

:

“

.

&amp;

W

,

.

psychology

,

.

&amp;

.

.

.

. .
T
.

Circumstance
Dr Charles Reinhardt
new
book
Faith
Medicine and the Mind published
the London
Publicity Company
attempt
offer
rational
explanation
faith healing hypnotism and kindred
phenomena
possible
The author has
far
religious opinion alone whilst
left subjects
light upon the
endeavouring
throw
some

politician and
characters are
wife
who meet
conflict
the political field
Miss
Mary Rorke Miss Lena Ashwell
Mr Dennis
Eadie
and Mr Leon Quartermaine
are
the
two main

.

Co

,

at

-

.

from
Francis downward
Everett
are the
publishers
Mr James Allen has just published through
England and
Messrs William
Rider
Son
Messrs
Crowell
New
York
new
King
work entitled
Man
Mind Body and

included Miss Frances Wetherall Mr Frede
rick Worlock and Miss Adeline Bourne
comedy
The Master
Mrs Chilvers
four
acts
Jerome
Jerome was produced
King Theatre Glasgow
April
The play
treats
the women
franchise question and the
caste

of

to

of

,

an

;

,

a

,

,

,

,

with
period

the

.

the romantic adventure for
was renowned
The heroine
who under another name was also
existent
personage also plays
strong part
and indeed
while trusting
his powers
construction
and
invention Mr Bloundelle Burton scarcely depicts
one character that did not exist
the period
character

which

ments in Piccadilly , and when the curtain rises it
is seen that the bachelor ' s man has admitted a
cabman and treated him to his master ' s cigars . At
first angry , the bachelor eventually repents , and , in
deed , goes so far as to call in other passers - by.
The story begins when
he calls in a woman with
whom he has had in the past a serious love affair ,
and the rest of the play deals with situations arising
out
this
the caste were Mr Gerald
Heggie
Maurier Miss Irene Vanbrugh and Mr
poetic play
Queen Herzeleid
three acts
Isabel Hearne was produced
the Play Actors
Sunday April
the Court Theatre
The

is

,

all

Mr. Bloundelle - Burton ' s new novel “ Under the
Salamander ” - the badge of Francis
1. - deals ,
obviously , with the reign of that monarch , and ,
also , with the betrayal of France to Charles
V. of
Spain by the notorious
favourite , La Duchesse
Etampse .
To a very considerable extent the
author has followed closely the manner of that
betrayal , while investing
the hero , an actual

at by
“

the foot of the rainbow ."
It is therefore a
record of “ high adventure " in the mediæval
manner . The pilgrims set out after the fashion
of Don Quixote , with a donkey for their Rosinante .
twenty
The book is illustrated
with
full- page
drawings in colour , and forty -one black - and -white
chapter initials , illustrating Wealden incidents and
scenery , by the Sussex artist, Mr. E . F . Marillier .

“

at

listeners , nothing but the truth .
Miss Muriel
Pope , Mr. Frank Dyall , and Miss Agnes Imlay
were three members of the caste.
“ The
Sins of Society ," by Cecil Raleigh and
Henry Hamilton , was revived at Drury Lane
Theatre on March
30 .
In the caste were Mr.
George Barrett , Mr. Frederick Ross , Miss Fanny
Brough , and Mrs. Langtry .
Mr. C . Haddon Chambers ' new play “ Passers
By ” was produced
at Wyndham 's Theatre on
March 29 .
The play opens in a bachelor 's apart

,

The volume is entitled “ The Wonderful Weald ,
the Quest of the Crock of Gold .”
It tells the
story of how the author and his companion made
century pilgrimage in the Weald
a twentieth
of
Sussex in quest of the “ crock of gold which lies
and

was produced at the Royalty Theatre , Glasgow , on
March 29 .
The play relates to the determination
of a young lady to make a bold stand against con
by telling , however distasteful
vention
to the

“

Beckett ' s new book is announced
July by Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon .

in

a

Mr. Arthur

for publication

is

194

�,

La

, -

,

,

by

”

of

'

”

d

,

,

“

, ,

in

are

's ,

®

on

.

of M

is

as

by

du au

du

dn

of

.

,

M be

.

“

of

de

.

an

.”

of

is

.

-

La

“
L

de

de

du

La

:

“

six

It

of

"

la

is

de .

's

of

.

,

in

'

,

“
L

of

to .”

,
by

",

l'

,

so

's

,

"

is

is

it

,

by

of in

,

of

.”

la

de

'

”, la

la

.”

de

'

by“
L
a

is is

. ,

of

.

, ,

"
“ "
L
”

l'

'

“

"
“
L

,

' ”,

la

“

to

England that the volume could not fail
give
pleasure there
The book has been compiled with
great care and many interesting letters are published
world
artist
Albert Besnard whose fame
all he under
be able
succeed
wide appears
takes
At the exhibition
his collected pictures
many
some years ago
Paris
was revelation
many
his admirers that he had worked
Widely different
different lines
the subjects

.

in

is

an

,

as

so to

on

a

it

,

in

of

.

·

, .

.

of

to

to

,

,

as

.

,

in

or
“

's

.”

-

To

of

visages

Valeurs
femme
La Mystique
Grand Amour
internelle
consolation
Le Catholicisme comme symbolique
amour
amour
enfant
The post
Evangile
script
entitled
femme
The
book
written
Frenchwoman
and some
the ideas contained
are both new and pro
extremely
found whilst much
the psychology
subtle
Marie Malibran
Arthur Pougin
the
story
this gifted woman
life
The whole Garcia family have led interesting
intimately connected with
lives and have been
“

de as

as

.

of
“

,

de

;

“

Vandal
Frémiet

.

his

to

all as

by

,

of La

a

de

Généalogie
femme
des
femme
inferiorité intellectuelle

de

'
,

,

,

,

-

de

. .

.

's

",

'

of

“

,

,

is

”

of

's

“

of

.

,

, , , ;

is

, ,

,

.

a

of

M

;

sketches
and cor
are the

Poincaré
Jules
Gabriel Faure
Jules
portraits are always true

“

l’

its

,

,

of

,

.

of

,

,

;

;

;

,

”

”,

by

;

de

'

d

et

'

d

is

de

,

”

M

. .

,

to

-

.

, , . -

, ,

,

of

of

,

in

of

,
is

in

'

'

, ,
or

André

Henri

,

to

.

in

,

.

to

.

,

,

,

,

'

'

d

of

of

.”

be

to

his

of

. -

,

of

of

of

,

to

is

.

in to

of

and Marcel

long
The list
deaths this year
Quentin
Bauchard
Albert Vandal Jules Renard
André
Chadourne
Des Granges
Boussenard
Bertol
Graivil Charles Legrand Jules Breynat José
Dubarry
Campos
Jean Lionnet Léon
Armand
Bienvenu
Mme Elise Michel better known
Jean Dalvy
Mme Piazzi who wrote
Leila
Hanoum
and Mme
Saint Vidal
The Langlois prize for the best translation
prose
from
work from the Greek
verse
language has been divided between
any modern
Pelisson
for his translation
Heine Songs
Coussange
and
Poems
for
Indi
by Ellen Key
vidualism
and Georges Grappe
day
Barett Wendel
France

.

the

.

,

.

by

six or

of
a

of

de

.

,

,

in

;

of

It

responsible for the founding
Prevost for the

Lucien

Emigration
Gyp has just published another
her amusing
dialogues
volumes
Affaire Debrouillar
Delatamize
The first one
the book gives
title
the
volume
There are
fifteen
dialogues
and each one
full
this author
brilliant wit satire and humour
Revision des Valeurs
Femme
the
thoughts
title
curious and interesting book
and ideas
Léonie Bernardini Sjoestedt
parts
divided into
Revision des Valeurs

Portugal

Pierre Decourcelle
the widows fund
authors loan fund

Liseuse

by

.

.

.

to

.

“

,

a

to

,

,

to

literary events
the year are
the literary rights
French
Portugal and
authors
the Argentine Republic
Brazil
the founding
the fund for the widows
authors and
the loan fund for authors
Jules Huret Pierre Baudin
and Georges
Clémenceau
that French authors may attribute
their triumph
the Argentine Republic and largely
Jules Mary for the recognition
authors rights

M

;

by

at

of

a

of

be

,

to

,

,

The four great
the rocognition

for

hui

aujourd

we have

his

“ Silhouettes

Duchesne
Beaunier
life and those contained
this volume
remarkably well drawn
La Société française
XVI° siècle
XX
siècle
another volume
Victor
Bled
belonging
eighth series
books
the sub
just
ject
French society
This volume
interesting
his earlier ones and will
read
eagerly
those who have attended
delightful lectures
Bled
The second part
the
book contains
account
Le Monde

.
. ,

Le

Vergniol

hier

aujourd hui
Mgr
Huret
Lemaitre

the Legion
Honour has been
Henry Bordeaux Ernest Gay Eugène
Mouël Léon Riotor Jules Troubat and Camille

The decoration

are

Beaumier
the title
the volume
given
this author with great delicacy
Among the
visages
rectness
hier
Vogüé Jean Moréas Albert
Vicomte
Edouard Rod Jules Renard Mark Twain
among
and Lombroso
whilst
the

Cagnac
awarded

Visages

“

,

.

.

A

as
a
A

or

a

Among members
the society who have won
prizes this year are Mmes Thélen Leroy
AHais and Mlle
Mestral Combremont
Mme
Delorme
Jules Simon MM
Charles Géniaux
Barry
Bonnefoy
Fernand
Dacre
Lucien
Léon
Henri Allorge Ernest Gaubert and the Abbé Moïse
Academy

Frapié

Léon

books

Marquis
Ségur
Figures Littéraires

Maury

M

de

T

of

the recent general meeting
the Société
Gens
Lettres
Funck
Brentano
read the report
Bonaparte had
placed
Prince
Roland
the
command
the society
second annuity
1201
prize for literary work
The two annuities
Georges Lecomte
have been attributed this year
and Louis Bertrand
biennial prize has been founded
Dr Charles
Richet
awarded
without distinction
sex
nationality
doctor
medicine
science
years
who has written within the preceding
the French language the best literary work
prize
Jean Revel has founded
awarded
provincial writer whose work shall give the phy
siognomy habits and customs
province
The
Hugues Lapaire
prize has been awarded this year
des

the new

toriques, ” by

“

Among

195

“

PARIS NOTES .

.

”

THE AUTHOR

�THE AUTHOR

to

in

of

an

is

,

.

,

.

·

of

in

',

,

is

of

'

of

.

of

'

on

',

of of

de

of

of

.

'

.

to

, ,

to
on

;

in

to

is

It

.

or de is

in

to

,

in

to

no

in

is

of

on

,

50
,

or

.

:

as

to

,

or

of

or

.-

or

.'

of

language

,

., (

Y

.

N

82

, of

the broad

In

or

50
.

of of

of

is

of to

construing

of

a

,

of

,

a

is ,

a

a

in

be a

“

199

or
if

,

or

pseu

-

in

rights

'

'

and authors

In of

,

-

,

.

S

&amp;

of

,

a

publishers

.)

.)

'

action brought
Edward
Ellis the
Company involv
author against Hurst
ing
interesting
questions
number

regarding

,
for

.

of

,

.

R

H

of
S

of

of

of

51

.S
.A
.)
.

(U

Weekly

Publishers

by

.

U
.
S
.
A

(
N
A

the

no

.

It

in

or

.

H

.

R

in

,

.

of

).

).

PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE
PSEUDONYMITY
From

are

in

on

's

of

of

by

)

,

of

of

of

au

”
(

--

"
(

Plon

or

,

.

)

'

du

'

”
(

) )
. .

).

”
(

"
(

et
d

).

'

that
reason
their dedication
the
ieprint
public the defendants had the right
publish and sell these books
contended
however that the dedication
limited
the books
published under the nom
plume that
the
any permission
absence
consent
the part
print his real name
plaintiff
use
con
question defen
nection with the publications
right
publish them
dants had
with the
imprint
his true name
the covers and
wrappers
and that this use
his name
violation
the statute
which reference has been
made
The statute reads
follows
Sec
Right
Privacy
person
corporation
firm
that uses for advertising purposes
for the pur
poses of trade the name portrait
picture
any
living person without having obtained the written
person
consent
such
minor
his
guardian
guilty
her parent
misdemeanor
right
Section
confers
action for injunction
and for damages
favor
the person aggrieved
under the provisions
section
ambiguous
Where
statute
doubtful
resort may
had
the title
the act
the
Village
matter
Middletown
195
cedes

A

be

.

.'

,

"
(

'

d

" “ “ “ *
(

" "
L

Marie Malibran

by

be is

it

a

to

.

-

a

of

de

Paris

Silhouettes historiques
Calmann Lévy
Liseuse
Calmann Lévy
Figures Littéraires
Perrin
Visages
aujourd hui
hier
Plon
La Société française
XVIe siècle
XXe siècle
Perrin
Affaire Debrouillar
Delatamize
Calmann Lévy

La

the United States
Defendants
publishers
have published and offered
copies
pro
sale printed
each
said literary
plaintiff under his nom
plume
ductions
Jayne
the name
with
Lieutenant
Edward
Ellis
and
Ellis printed
the
covers and wrappers
the books
Plaintiff con
book

of

-

of

in

of

an

A

.

ALYS HALLARD

Vaugirard

copyright laws

,

,

a

to

to

, to

of

is

of

.
at

on to

,

60

Rue

50 and

Laws
enjoin the publication and
1909 page 308
sale
defendants
certain books with the
plaintiff name
imprint
the covers
which
they are bound and the wrappers
which they
standing
inclosed
The plaintiff
author
juvenile and
and reputation
who has written
historical works during the past forty years
Among his earlier juvenile works are two entitled
Country and
the Apache
The White
Mustang
published
which
1888 and 1889
respectively
under the assumed name
Lieu
Jayne and which have never been
tenant
published by plaintiff
his authority
connection
appears that neither
with his own proper name
these publications was ever copyrighted
and
respect
claim
said stories
made under the

,

.

the Trocadero
people are joining the league the
Numbers
object
give publicity and help
which
the
attempt
Shakespeare Theatre and also
recon
stitution
the literature
and theatre
the
Shakespearean epoch
the various European
By means
countries
théâtre comparé
thought that
interesting literary revival may
paper containing details will
arrived
sent
any readers desirous
have further particulars
receipt
post card
of

matinée

is

"

.

of in

at

as
a by

in

“

of

of

of

to

11

to À

be

on

May

is brought under sections
51 of the Civil Rights Law ( 1 Consolidated

he

“

,

and
his

express

to

-

.

M

is

formed

the readers
The Author who have sent
England
particulars
Shakespearean Societies
performance
The Merchant
Venice
given
French
his Shakespeare Theatre

Company

:

This action

“

',

”

'

at

."

“

Les Frères Karamazov
The Shakespeare League
now
Camille de Sainte Croix wishes

thanks

at

,

”

“
L

, At

.

is

.

,

, “

's

at

is

"

Arts

baum

In

of

to

of

"

an

"

,

an

,

of

of is .

canvases
De Marseilles Port Saïd
the first
the
series
admirable description
the impressions
noting the details which
artist accustomed
rendering the values and effects with
count and
inimitable skill and feeling
play
Paul Bourget
Le Tribun
still being
given
the Vaudeville
and
Oiseau bleu
the Théâtre Rejane
the Renaissance
La
being played and
Gamine
the Théâtre des
à

of life and colour as

favour of the defendants .
appeared
Nathan
Burkan
for the plaintiff .
Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst &amp; Co .
The following is the opinion of Judge Green

as

his

light . M . and Mme . Albert Besnard have been
travelling in India , and the painter is now giving
us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full

.

donymous and non - copyright books , was decided
by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in

“

styles , colouring , and technique were , the master
hand could be traced unmistakably .
The collec tion was a huge one ; there seemed to be the work of
two or three lifetimes on the walls , and since that
exhibition the great artist 's hand has never been
idle . At present we are to see him under a new

“

196

the

�THE AUTHOR

of

of

.

,

at

in

to

to

of

,

of

an

,
at

of

(

in

)

of

his

of

de

(

'

,

to

as

,

in

,

).

,

.,

is

a

,

'

.

v

97

66

of

a

of

a

or

by

's

,

29

,

, 95
,
N
.
Y aff
. 'd

by

of

a

,

to

,

a

's

.'

in

on of
a

of

no

of

is

.,

,

a

).

.,

.

(

v

.

Y

.

N

an

)

it

,

9

(

,

in

Co
. of

,

of

,

by

of

in

,

of

do

for

of

go

of

I

.

am

,

of

do

'

to

- or

is

,

's

its

in

or

or

.

his

.

the record that the defendant sold
records using
connection
there
with the name
the plaintiff who had nothing
opinion that
whatever
with them
the defendants acts here complained
not
come within the prohibition
the statute here
invoked and that the judgment should
the
defendants

.)

100
0

for o

F
.

J.

to

cont

addressed

,
E
.C
.

,

0

£4
0

.. ...
.
and
be

Six

e

for
a .

.

per

20

of

CENT

076
inch

All letters respecting Advertisernents should
BELMONT
PaternosterSquare London

,
29
,

PER

of
per
25
per .. ... ...
O1
ở Oo
, ó 15

..
.

a

20

OF

TO

(

THE SOCIETY

Single Column Advertisemontis
Series
cent made
Roduction
Twelve Insertions.
Co
.

-

MEMBERS

Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
a of
&amp;

,

if

a

in

of

.

a

of
of

ALLOWANCE

FOR ADVERTISEMENTS

.

it

, or

in

If

is

as

a

well known

written consent
the flour would
guilty
clothier
Or
misdemeanor
advertises the sale
certain garments and uses

SCALE

&amp;

of

.

or

the sale

of his

by

then one who advertises

using without
brand
flour
the manufacturer
the name

of

as

be

to

,

,

a

or

or

be

,

to or

to ,

is

is

to

's

of

,

or

or

to

.

a

of

be

-

14

examination
gramophone

."

or

of

to

or

,

's

a

things with which said
the matters
related
may
portrait
associated and
name picture
the
perhaps
forbid
intended
also have been
picture
unauthorised use
one name portrait
when such use
asserted
related
con
sold
but
the things advertised
nected with
relationship
fact
connection
where such
pretended
the
false
unreal unsubstantial
broadly
here claimed
construed
act were

be

In

in

, of
)

-

.

was evidently designed
forbid the
unauthorised and wanton appropriation
use
portrait for trade
person
name picture
advertising purposes where such use
wholly un

•

to

(

in

.
at ( '
of

',

be

in

cance

tion
The case
Collier
Jones
Misc
relied upon
the plaintiff was not brought under
the statute here invoked but under the doctrine
unfair competition and
the case
Victor Herbert
Universal Talking Machine
Law
appears from
Journal March
1904

,

), v.

'
Co
. In ,

:

to

as

of

of of it

in

to

If

to

of

in

so

a

a in

,

on

)

of
as

N

.
Y
.,

this court determined that
the
any statute
the subject the right
legal doctrine enforcible
privacy
equity
did not exist
this State
enable
woman
prevent the use
her portrait by others for
advertising purposes without her consent
we
turn
the opinion
the Roberson Case supra
length
we find that
discusses learnedly and
Privacy
the doctrine
the Right
and the
incorporation
the phrase
the title
the act
given due signifi
under review
should therefore
538

absence

uses

(
66

a

of

.,

.

.

v

of

of

Y

N

(

&amp;

Co
.

in

Rhodes
Sperry
Hutchinson
193
223 227
the opening paragraph
which reads
the
Folding Box
case
Roberson
Rochester
171

right over another who
increase
copyright
own name
the absence
publishing the plaintiff name
the volumes
the defendants published
under consideration
directly
truthful statement
connected with the
right
authorship
the books which they had
print
This
therefore unlike the case
Eliot
Jones
Misc
without opinion
the
Appellate Division
Law Journal October
1910
where President Eliot
name was used with
respect
publication not made
him
with
his authority and whicb was therefore
use based
decep
upon
false statement
fact and upon

the writer

),

-

view

),

.
Y
.,

N

(

.

.

Roberson

538

v

of

Co in

case

171
the opinion

plaintiff

the right

a

is

it

of

in

in

the

plume

.

,

no

.

',

of

of

“

is

of

a

the opinion
Folding Box
recognised

with

as

it

-

in

or

, of

a

of

of

to

to

,

or

,

's

of

use

doubted whether
the statute
was
intended
to cover every case of the unauthorised
portrait
another
name picture
con
nection
with trade purposes
whether
was
be limited
intended
class
cases where
provision
before the enactment
the statute
wrongs
law existed for redressing certain
The
Right
Privacy
title
the act
and
general knowledge that the act
now
matter
consequence
was passed
the suggestions con
Rochester
expressly

nom

In

it may

be seriously

tained

and this right carried
state the true name
the
author
such
form
the book either upon the
title page
otherwise
show who was the
writer
author thereof
the Mark Twain Case
plume
Fed Rep
728 730
The nom
author
but the synonym
true name and
was said
the Mark Twain Case supra
page 731
the invention
nom de plume gives

it de

, 443 ) .

broadest terms
bar the defendants concededly
publish the books
suit with the

the case
had the right

.

N . Y . , 437

156

the light of this rule of construction

“ In

the act

v

,

( Blaschko v . Wurster

were made without the latter
consent then would
guilty
misdemeanor
Instances might
multiplied showing the absurdity
construing
be he

written consent to be a misdemeanor , the court
will consider the mischief which the statute was
aimed at , and
in order
to give it effect words
absolute
in
themselves and language
the most
may be qualified and
broad and comprehensive
restricted by other parts of the same statute , or by
the facts and circumstances to which they relate

197

the advertisements the name
the person who
the cloth from which the garments
manufactured

“

court declaring the use
for advertising purposes
or for the purposes of trade ' of the name , por trait , or picture of any living person ' without his

.

�THE AUTHOR .
of

)
.

:

to

be

the .

of

.

",

.

or

,

!

to

or .

to

.

or

up

to to

,

is

up

to

.

to

“

a

to

.

of

,

or

by

by

to

,

a

of

in

to

(
In
.1
)
(2
.)

in

(3
.)

(
4
).

(6 (5
.) .)

.

.

It to
is

,

.

to

to

an

to

is

.

It ,

is

,

in

.

,

of

.

of

.

of of

a

to

:

.

A

of

.

of

an

:

.

if

.

.

,

to

.

of

is
a

EVER

copyright

.

transfer

or

be

,

DRAMATIC

AUTHORS

.

WARNINGS

£1 18. per

,
in

of

Always avoid

.

of

or

it
to

sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
of

:

of

on

by
a in

.

. of

of

,

-

can

be

proper price

for

an

in

is

the performing right This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
the
his name
and for
play bills
a

:
,

.

it

Outright

sometimes satisfactory

if
a

is

I.

Selling

This

three or more acts
Sale outright
is

of

in

to

a

.

u

are
few standing rules
be observed
an
dealing
agreement
There are four methods
with literary property

for

TTERE

(a
).

in

.

3

.

.

THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS

of to
a
be

TO

WARNINGS

It

.

2

.

.

is

N

9. The subscription to the Society
annum , or £10 108. for life membership

agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
generally
Such combinations are
disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter possible
agreements
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld

of

8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .

General
All other forms

a

This
The

Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book

TO

7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .

System

of an

them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .

The Royalty

.

6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration

form

.

Prospectus .

(a

perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author

. of
a

5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of
in a fire .
members ' agreements and their preservation
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
The Society now offers :
who will keep the key of the safe .
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
in the
Lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained

III
of

always

that in belonging to the Society
the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
4. Remember
you are fighting

Agreement

this case the following rules should
attended
sign any agreement
pro
Not
which the cost
part
investigation
duction forms
without the strictest
give the publisher the power
putting
Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
organs
charging exchange advertise
his own
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special
charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor

IY
.

, send
3. Before signing any agreement whatever
the document to the Society for examination ,

- Sharing

( ( (
3 2 .1
.) .) )

the Society ,

II

. A Profit
agreement

(
1
.)

eive
has a right to ask for and to receive
pub .
,
advice upon his agreements his choice of a
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
aggrieved
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
within the experi .
and publishers ' agreements do not fall
scruple to
a Therefore , do not scruple
to use
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not

VERY member

1.

bad

But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .

USE THE SOCIETY .

(
2
.)

TO

to

HOW

(3
.)

198

-

�THE AUTHOR .

of

of

a

,

's

,

an

of is

no

in

of

in

by

of

an

,

be
in

of

to

as

.

In

to

an's

,

,
or

.

of

,

;

in

,

of

of

,

on

.

,

as

in

in

.

of

,

of

do

,

or

a

an

at

on

of

to
as as
a
a
a

in

.

As

it
.

is

D

it
is

in

.

TO

of be

as

,

be

, of

to

,

It

.

.

of

,

.

.

.

MUSIC

on

or

's

to

.

this

be

.

.

.

a

,

is

of

. .

,

,

it

,

of

.

.

,

Society

informing young writers

or
a

REMITTANCES

.

.

to

.

of

of
by

be

or

, be

to

of

,

.

of

to

The Secretary
give notice
the Society begs
by return
that all remittances are acknowledged
post
All remittonces should
crossed Union
London and
chanoery
registered
Smiths Bunr
Lane
sent
letter only
.

.

be

a be

a

to

at

be

at

.6d

of

.26

,

at

of

in

the

of

.

be

be

a

of

D

to

of

,

in

typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared by the Secretary
qualified assis
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
theauthor
and the other filed
the register
Copies
the Society
any time by
scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will
rules with the exception that
charged for
the price
per act

is

, on

CENARIOS

the

in

.

assist

by

of

greatly

its work

BRANCH

existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
and dramatic works and when
possible
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
Tbe
fee
one guinea
treated

.

of

is

READING

is

AND

its

branch
asof
a

OF

SCENARIOS

ORIGINAL PLAYS

in

of

'

THE

UTEMBERS will
REGISTRATION

6d
.

to

its

of

.

.

of

to

, ,

of

of

,
. on

be

.

of

of

,

stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
per 100
part
behalf
members for the fee
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and
the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
.

a

,

As to

is is

.

An author inust remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
these warnings must necessarily
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts those authors desirous
further information
Secretary
Society
are referred
the
the

of

11

.

.

STAMPING

in

all

10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
the beginning

can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
-

for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
is commenced .

MUSICAL COMPOSERS

,

consideration ,
9. Agreements

ITTLE

a

8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable .
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author
obtaining
a substantial

WARNINGS

to .

7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a
play are distinct from literary
copyright .
A manager
bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.

be

5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance ,

authors should seek the advice
the
plays into the hands
before putting
present
agent
As the law stands
play
who has once had
his hands may acquire
percentage
perpetual
fees
the author
claim
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
general rule that there are only
may be taken
anything for
very few agents who can
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society do
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with
different
foreign
individuals and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
rights
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
to

be reserved.

AGENTS .

AND

Society
agents

T

one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one - act plays should

AUTHORS

RAMATIC

a

4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that

DRAMATIC

an

(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
the basis
of percentages on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent .
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed
nightly
fees ) .
This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case .

199

�com

THE AUTHOR .
,

his

,

or of

in

a

the

's

,
at

on

a

of

re

of

,
a

to

of

.

in

in so

if

as

on of

-

to

,

to

as do

to

.

."

of

a

:

,

,

.

's ,

,
in

be

by

,

of W
.C
.

.

,

."

,

, a

to

be

to

of is

an

to

.

as

,

to

for

in

of

.C
.
B
.,
D
.C
.L
., .
in

of

K

,
G
.C
.I
.
E
.,

of

to

,

of of

.

in

in

as
to it

its

of

a

it

of he

of

in

as
a

he

by

no

,

to

is

it

,

of

,

readers

is

,

in to

,

"

,

is

a

,

is

It

. of

, ,

to

in

“

is

in

, , .

is

Perhaps the book
best
which
most likely
and the book which
published
Lord Dufferin
his
Life
endure
great work ably
two volumes
1905
addition many other books
He wrote
written
referring
India and among these we would
career

.

on

obtained

is

is it

.
.

to

to

—

of

a

to

and

by

it as

,

-

to

re to

likewise

abilities
not this side

known

it

had

1908
council
not deal with his great talents
India
the Empire
worker

to

,

of
.

is

publisher

elected
need

We

as

go

or

or

.

was

interest
his life which
may
The Author however distinguished
letters that
man
rather
have been but
the field
authors and his work
will appeal
less distinguished than his public
literature was

A

.

-

.

other

ALFRED LYALL

.

of

SIR

We regret
record the death
the Right Hon
Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
1905 and
Authors
who joined the Society

.

be

,

the

to

,

the matter

by

a

is

an

.

on

is

that

he

,

if

.

as

be
11

,

settling

.

to

of

.

an

,

at in

of

in

be

he

;

hands
promise

report

.

or

that the undisputed
the
the society placed
the secretary have been met under this
Mond
and we must thank Sir Alfred

We are now able
members
claims

,

of

in

he

on

of

future
editor
the English Reriew which
Chapman
published
and Hall
from Messrs
offices
Henrietta Street Covent Garden
We are
further informed that the unsatisfied claims
contributors
management
the Review under the old
will
settled
the new management
We are very pleased
able
make this announce
ment officially
not often that
new proprietor
taking over the assets
old company also takes over
satisfy them
its liabilities and undertakes

will
to

.

of

.

in

an

,

of

—
a

on

placed his whole reputation
stake owing
his
folly
ignorance
such
We have also pointed out the danger
royalty
transfer when
author remunerated
publisher
the sales
Should the company
become bankrupt the author
into liquidation
who has transferred his copyright can only obtain
damages against the bankrupt estate The position
There are also other difficulties which
absurd
But what has recently
lost sight
must not
and
case
the following
come forward
musical copyright
occurred with regard
this
perhaps more likely
occur with regard
musical composer transferred
same property
right unfortu
his copyright and performing
nately most musical composers still refuse
band
together against this demand
the publishers
every
royalty
was
receive
The composer
copy sold
The publishers were threatened
may be taken for granted
another publisher

REVIEW

1910

"

to

copyright

our notice
has come
these columns the evils
Time without number
copyright have
connected with the assignment
been put forward
and especial emphasis has been
technical
author engaged
the case
laid
writing
specialist
his own particular subject
may
By such transfer
excluded from writing
agree
again
enters into
his subject unless
ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the
fact he may have
his own copyright
holder

ENGLISH

issue
The Author
state
the following effect
We understand that Mr Austin Harrison has been

the March
ment appeared
appointed

COPYRIGHT

the transfer

in

evil inherent

new

OF

TRANSFER

. 's
,

is

THE

“

.

A

THE

firm

of

. .

;

-

,

William Heinemann Vice President
and Mr James
Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer

H

bankrupt

.

'

; of

.

is

'

on
a

of

to

We are glad
see that the Council
the
Publishers Association have been firm
matter
which
of most vital importance
We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick
MacMillan has been appointed President
the
Publisbers
Association
for the current year
Mr

,

.

."

to

.

of

to

to

a

of

of

no

he

forbe

“
A

member
the association
received
from
request
tax collector
furnished with par
payments
ticulars
authors
the purpose
the
assessment
their income The council are advised that
right
had
make the request
income

is

of

an

.

'

TAX
COLLECTORS
FOR
AUTHORS
ACCOUNTS

no be

follows

:

It

.

OF

runs

INCOME
CONCERNING

as

of

of '

of

of

a

.

to

all authors

REQUESTS
INFORMATION

stances would
should find that his composer
once
not selling and not catching
work
acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the
composition from the market rather than face
complicated copy
expense and inconvenience
right action
The unfortunate composer who may
entirely innocent
any infringement can take
steps whatever
have his property
estab
lished for the publisher
owner
the copyright
keep the work
not obliged
the market
he does not desire
The position
this
case
ridiculous
the case
the unfor
tunate author who has
claim damages against
is

of

In

interest
THE

an

of

TAX

In

INCOME

AND

' .

AUTHORS

the April issue
the Publishers Circular
report
the Publishers
the Council
we find
this report must be
One item
Association

in

-

a

transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate
poser making
claim for infringement
the
publisher
copyright
setting
certain air
air
The first publisher
these circum

“

NOTES .

GENERAL

it

200

�THE AUTHOR .

,

.

is

by

in

in

of

,

,

of

I

am

-

to

as

"

“

to

”

,

or

.

“

If

;

all

no

.

at

,

,

or
“

of

's

.

to

,

as
a

.

so
.

of

in

."

'

's

“

I
,

of

.

all

-

a

of

in
a at

-

.

,

his

,

to

,
as
it

of

as of

“

the

.

,

of as

do

by

A

.

of ,

as

so

,

is

, of

;

,

;

in

of

it to

,

-

on a

of

to

in

of

;

is

to

to

's

to

is

.

is do

It

.

.

in

six

of

;

to

be

to

'

—

up

be It

Tit
-

of

papers like Answers
who have been fed
Bits
the babies
food
the young
remains
seen whether this public
anything better
will ever
educated
but
present they are incapable
absorbing any para
graph
length
They
more than five
lines
or

;

.

public

and
reader

of

of

of

on

of

a

at

,
to

of

in

on

,

its

of

,

of

,

;

.

to

to

a

on

of

in

“

to

) a

:

.

did

of

books
But
few months
happened
the Westminster
actually invite the opinions
Gazette
readers
the momentous question
the Length
enough
Modern Novels
and curiously
this
departure from the old tradition met with consider
able success
For some weeks the novelists
England entrusted their opinions
this fascinating
topic
the correspondence columns
our premier
paper commonly
length inversely
evening
proportioned
the importance
the writer
The
diversity
opinion registered was
remarkable

,

about the making
ago the unexpected

chapter

third

writing undistinguished
ungrammatical but the author has gener
ally the merit
keeping the story well
view from
start
finish He has discovered that the one thing
he must not
allow the reader attention
wander
far more likely
wander than
was
the old days and this
not entirely due
inferiority
the artist
the twentieth century
due rather
the rise
new and half educated
characters wooden

even

.

,

to

be

.

to

is

as

( it

"

its

;

is

a

or

,

if

they deal with
formidable proportions especially
religious
moral subject
With literature the
general public
justly supposed
less con
paper
opening
cerned
and
rare
find
any discussion
columns
the phrase runs

the

The fact
that
far
construction goes the
technique of the novel has been improved out
all
great
recognition during the last thirty years
very poor novels are published year
number
year but bad
they are they
not generally err
technique
the direction
The plot may be thin
in

,

in

to

of

treating
the office
indicate the best methods
truly
the topic these arguments sometimes reach

The Stroller
Tale
The Pickwick Papers

the

-

of

a

,

.

a

on

a

of

,

view
starting
habit now and again
dis
the subject
cussion and inviting correspondence
from interested readers
With
little judicious
fostering
and
certain number
letters written
pleasant

or

V

,

of

.)

of ,

(

from

there
happening

is

The Dial Chicago
nothing
great importance
from the journalistic point
press has the
our enterprising

Reprinted

VHEN

it

ITS PUBLIC

AND

at

NOVEL

.

MODERN

is

THE

he

,

off

to
-

of
to

.

behalf

as

it

the work

on

for

the
the
their

but because their authors had not learned the art
excluding matter not germane
the story
Scott
prefatory and introductory remarks alone would
many pages
often fill
modern novelist re
quires for
Thackeray they would
whole book
say was always introducing long apostrophic reflec
things
general
tions
Dickens invented
many subsidiary characters and side issues that he
was forced
were
strike balance sheet
the end
the book telling
anxious readers
few words what had become
the secondary
personages who had fitted across his pages
dare
not imagine what the modern publisher would say
interpolating whole stories such
his other habit
his

,

its

,

,

it be
,

,

,

or

society

whether members
deeply indebted
has undertaken

be by

's
of

on

.

of

all its to

to

before them
and authors
society
not must

,

is

in
a

is

,

of

a

,

it

,

is

it

of ,

of

THE Copyright Bill
1911
now
before the
public and though
not from the author
point
perfect bill
view
more advanced
condition than the bill
1910
The Society
Authors may congratulate itself
the fact that
the Board
Trade not only gave every oppor
tunity
through
the society
committee
put
views before the Board
but accepted
nearly
the important suggestions which
laid

”

,

1911

.

Bill

COPYRIGHT

I

.

.

is

as

in

to

,

of

in

Alfred
took considerable
interest
the
the society from his election
and was
prominent
the debates that occurred relative
The Times Book War
known
what
affairs

do

read his work

at last one sensible man propounded
the
theory that a novel , like a pair of trousers , should
be cut to the measure of the material it was meant
shortly
to contain .
The correspondence closed
afterwards .
Generally
speaking , the public prefers a good
long novel to a good short one , as is only natural..
The more the buyer gets for his money assuming
equal the better
pleased
the quality
But
also true that the modern reader does not
any
want his attention taken
the main theme
irrelevant matter
not think the ordinary
day spends much time
consumer of novels
read
ing the old masters
London that
Most houses
have any library
doubt possess editions
Scott Thackeray and Dickens but they are rarely
taken down from the shelves
Quentin Dur
Vanity Fair
ward
Martin Chuzzlewit
day
were offered
the London trade
new
books
unknown
authors
confident they
would
refused not because
their mere length
be

widely

how

show

Sir

to

until

to

fact will tend
has been .

i

is

English

it

his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the
Men of Action Series , published in 1889 .
He was also a poet of no mean distinction , his
" Verses
Written
in
India ” having been
re quite recently , in a cheap edition .
published
This

mention

201

�THE AUTHOR .
re

,

is

it

.

.

.

H

.

.

.

's

]

.

of ,
in

of

[

,

of

;

of

—

for its

no

all

,

.

,
a

,

its

is of

is it

-

,

,

up

is

is

by

,

,

“

,

he

.
.
.
.

to

of

is

of

is

A

A

in

of

.
.
."

.'

is

.

at

, all In

, by

•

.

,
‘

a

"

as .

on a *
“

,

,

,

.

,

to its

a

,

to

on

so

do

;

. ,

;

of

“

,

a

in

of

,

a

.

,

is

”

is
a
;

.

which the reader
the proposition

is

,

it

as

it

,

.
to
of

”,

Style

more extended proof

be

may

because
must
make
Words therefore
to

used

fashion

as — is

be

-

,

as

,

it

hindrance

The Philosophy

referred

shall
such
of

little

then

but

it

.

a

,

.

,

So

of

,

of

;

to

,

in

is

It

.

,

or

to

used

in

is

,
I

, “

of .

,

,

in

to

,

to
a

.

very well

for

to

of

a

,

of

far a

.
to

,

of

in

.

,

,

a

;

.

it

,

theological argument
fact the elementary
nothing beyond the elementary
thought
and
by action
which thus lends itself
illustration
but
that event we see the significance
the
action reaches
the intelligence more immediately
and more forcibly than could the significance
though Herbert
the spoken
written word
Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum
Language
valuable lesson
he has taught
thought but
indispensable
hindrance
—

.

;

-

,

, to

,

a

of

?

it at

in

,

clear however
that the possibilities
pantomime are limited
We can suggest
Come
gesture but all the
here
most dramatically by
gestures
the world will pot convey the sense

a

of

is
a

It

.

of

of

a

.

it

I of
;
.

language
action will convey the idea more
readily
consequently
and
we had better
without language altogether

of

—

of

.

a

an of

to

of of

all

in

.

to

a

in

,

to .

in

if

be

in

to

am

to

in

;

do

is

a

moments
emotional stress
There
big
thus formula for the construction
the
anyone could ever work
seller
formula and
Personally
the literary agents are correct

last month
style

the hilt and reasonable method
after
reasoning
fully
better remembered when
Turning then
philosophy we find
understood
perhaps
the point argued most convincingly
Language
says
Herbert Spencer
must
regarded
thought
hindrance
Placing
finger
the lips
more forcible than
whispering Do not speak
beck
the hand
shrug
better than Come here
the shoulders
would lose much
translation into words
danger
and
short there
the use

It

to

;

.

I ,

-

possessed
curious and
instructive fact that the most popular writers
the
present day
the world
fiction are novelists for
good word
say
whom
the reviewers never have
The people are not only uneducated
then
but
they hear the voice
obstinate
their master but
deliberately stuff their ears with cotton wool
they
not wish
learn
And the critics can only
sigh and point out for their own satisfaction
that
all branches
art the public has ever
admired with
curious consistency the worst that
put before
What does sell
novel
The irresponsible
my
chatter
women
afternoon tea say some
great
friends
think
fact that women have
They read
say
deal
the matter
more
they take their reading more
novels than the men
seriously
and are more likely
discuss their
favourites afterwards
Thus some
the literary
agents now lay
down as
cardinal rule that
successful story the feminine interest should be
they argue like
dominant
Women
read about
especially
themselves and
learn how they should

II.

the omission
the superfluous
word and the inclusion only
the neces
sary
hardly calls for justification
seem
ingly
after what has been
said
carries
endorsement upon
face and there
need
the introduction
more pbilosophy
Still good
cause you know
none the worse for being proved

be

.

to

on

of

In a

a

a

in

;

or

that our forefathers

CONOMY

"

been

DUNN

The commencement
this article
issue discussed the broad requirements
T

this would have

ago

of

.

a in

,

.

on

be

E

of

to

By ARCHIBALD

.
it

years

Sometimes
almost inclined
think that
damps the ardour
chorus
commendation
things
they suspect
the public
sorts
organised attempt
personal
boom the work
perhaps even bribery
They have lost
friend
their child like faith
the infallibility
the critic

,
" a

LACON WATSON

LITERATURE

IN

.

STYLE

to

of

; .

Some

sufficient there was time when
few enthusiastic
acclamations
the more important papers sent
new book gaily forward
the road
success
these days the criticisms
the press seem
have
lost their effect upon readers
the reviewers may
praise until they have exhausted every adjective
their vocabulary yet the buyers will refuse
come

if

a

art

a

.

of

in

of to

too much concerned with the
his work

,

side

-

be

to

is

,

it

is

easy

reviewers

behave

, of

of

is
a

-w

he

un

of

up

as

not

commercial

incorrigible

theorise about the production
books but
still extraordinarily difficult predict
accuracy how the public will
with any approach
receive any given specimen
Yet one can generally
reception
will meet with from the
tell what sort

It

well for

,

.

a

of

)

of (

is

in he

.

in as

to

found

fear that the great secret eludes analysis . Like many
so - called games of chance , the
successful
novel riting
matter
fortune with
servation
favour
the better player
The good
man will commonly achieve
modest independence
trying
goes
time
For the rest

,
himif

- of

if

a

:

of

a

a

.

in

of

require a series of shocks to keep them awake , and
consequently the modern novelist has learned the
indulging
prolixity The page
imprudence
physical appear
new novelmust not even present
solidity
publisher sees the proofs come
ance
from the printer with more than ten inches
quite capable
broken matter
has bappened
my own case
breaking
more than once
the
Only
paragraphs himself
few
the old guard
such
Mr Henry James are permitted some lati
probably because they were
tude
this respect

in

202

�THE AUTHOR .

of

to

be

,

a

be
.

an

by

be

,

a

,

in

,

is

.

It

,

to

of

;

,

,

as

-

a

,

or

to

of

,

of

in

an

an

is

of a

,

;

as of

in

of

do

,

a

of ,

an

,

an

of

,

is

a

It to

;

,

,

.

to

to

a

so

is

,

,

a

;

of

,

in

is
a

to

in
a

to

it

,

,

.

fit

its

of

--

,

-

?

to its be

.

of

!

,

is

It

!

.

a

of

, .

,

to

,

is

,

to
!

of is

of

of

,

,

in

's

,

,

, ,

to

it

.

,

to

is

.

,

;

so

as to

,

of

a

is

a

,

species
but rather
absence
order and
imperatively
aimlessness and this
what calls
for the drill sergeant
the author
and demands
him that he shall set each one
these trouble
some units into
and proper place
And
Why then depend upon
failing this
we
twinkling
have drifted back again
that Old
Man
the Sea
literature
that bogey
rule which will have the way paved smooth for the
reader
Here
blessed muddle
and that was
part
never
the bargain
a

it

.

to

of

's

of

,

of

as

a

,

is

. ,

a

at
to

for
a

do

units
handled
the
company
the management
army
men
easier than the manoeuvring
propor
grow
will the problem
for
author
tion
the length
and number
sentences
necessary
the expression of his thought
For
these sentences unluckily
not take position
themselves
but with
most irritating perverse
straggle
ness
tend
and fall into
certain
confusion
not perhaps
actual disorder
of

of by

.

,

by

be

ignorant
profundity with
the depth
spend you
crowd
Yet given
few shillings
may bay
you please
much
this profundity
any stationer
shop
and then equipped with
English words and phrases
safely
Thesaurus
pomposity and affectation
unfurl the standard
long word for everything believe me
There
repay the mere trouble
the clerk
work
searching through
the pages and nothing
this
prevent you beating record
world but laziness
vocabulary
Yet when all
said and done
travesty
what
comes
when setting out
gravely accomplished
one thing
another
enlightening
when with the object
the reader
against this
the end
fuddle him
forsooth

the quantity
and just

author
80

is

to

of

is

,

,

,
of

I

in

is

-

, .

of

is

,

in

,

—

both must
suited
know
course that amongst the illiterate
mighty fine thing
use long words
here

reader
is
a

of ,

,

a

as

of .

a

of

,

or

a

set

many
instead
resort must
had
the use
words and these words build up
sentence
with
may
without subsidiary clauses
Advance
the thought once more
and the single sentence
becomes inadequate
the need has arisen now for
group
explain the
sentences each helping
meaning and when completed forming
intelli
gible paragraph
steady increase
fact

,

is

it

.

?

,

all

,

,
I

One would not for instance
ploughmen
gathering
write
scientific text book
the
phraseology
the nursery
There
the wide
distinction
the conditions and the simple fact
incomprehensible
that what
the one
often
the common language
the other
The whole
regulated
question
short
relative
the
subject
regulated again
the capacity
the
the circumstances

address
students

“ Halt ! " and every reader recognises the command
to stop . But as the thought advances in com
plexity , the simple word will no longer suffice but ,

of

But , is this to say that the erudite is to be
and that the nearer a writer approaches to
the one -syllabled language of a child the greater
he shall be ?
Is that the inference to be drawn
from this law of simplicity and economy , the real
meaning of it
Well surely not
For
most obvious
think that much will depend upon
taboo

come now to the treatment of the sentence and of
the paragraph , and here , again , we shall find that
the whole aim and object is to make things easy
for the reader .
The position , then , is simply this .
The elemen
tary thought is expressed
in a single word — write

a

shall be few , direct of meaning
and expressive ,
familiar and , consequently , easy of comprehension ,
there is the treatment of them in the compass of a
putshell , the commonsense solution of the difficulty .

203

Thus
clear that some definite order must
decided upon
some order whicb
virtue
natural sequence shall seem the natural order

genius
amongst those who find their
and
writing there
livelihood
their pleasure
not
one
contradict
For somehow
some
unlucky chance
expression
the natural process
seldom precise and
the point but something
speak the truth and ever ready
wobble
upon the wander
happens
and
rule
training and
only after years
that
infinity
say
labour that
man learns
the end
just exactly what he wants
say and nothing more

considering this one essential
always
Now
remembered
that proposition must neces
sarily
discussed
one
two ways
either
inductively
deductively
that
we may first
group together our facts and particolars and
lead
and prove the main proposition
stating the propo
alternatively
we may begin
prove
sition itself and then proceed
One
adopted always
other
these methods must

to

of

,

or so
,
it

*

Literature

."

Success

in

.

of

Principles

an

be

to

of

is

is

to

.

*
“

; of

a

- .
in

of

of

of

)

to
a

(

as
a

Climax
which necessarily implies sequence
preliminary brings us
broader consideration
style
the subject
We have spoken
the
general sense
treatment
the word
we

in or

it
.

,

be to by

,

to

,

is

;

or

in

of

a

—

be

up

is

,

in

,

.

a

so ,

;

,

by

it

in

minimum

intelligent debate
brought
the subject
definitely and sharply before the mind
outside
person
the better method autho
As
which
suggests that
rities
are disagreed
Lewes
if

.

of

to
an

to

in

to

a

,

as
a

,

,

of

it

so

;

of is

it

be

is

by

,

,

of

to

,

to

,

go of is
a

the reader and
reduce his effort
visualising the picture
to

,
“
in

.

to

him

or

"

;

,

,
"

"

To

,

so

.

as

!

,

stands

is

economy and simplicity
that the law
the surest safeguard
Pity then
that its fulfilment should be
gather much thought into few
difficult
says Schopenhauer
stamps the man of
words
danger

�THE AUTHOR .
a

;

to

is

its

's

of

of

is

,

,

as to

,

,

as

,

of

it be
,

.

,

,

or

is

,

in

,

;

or
,

is

to

a

,

.

an

.

is

by
,

of

to

—

.

in

,

of

,

in

of

in

is

of

,

a

,

,

,

of

a

of

if

;

be

to

is

?

,

it

at

,

if

,

,

if

to

;

if

.

by

a

be

to

I

!

,

, ,

is

of
in

,

;

is

to

, ,

.

of

,

:

,

.

in

be

,

in

of

is

of

.

of

idea

him

of

the

depravity
proper objects

In

devil

,

or

fiction whether man
summate and universal
qualities which are the
and the qualities which
contempt
preserve

to

in

in

or

:

,
is

is

.
of
-

on

,

, at

,

to as

it

to

so

if its

,

,

wits

,

.

be

,

to

,

about me when the time comes
Based
the law
nature
the law
climax
that the progression
sentences shall not only
logical order but that
easy stages and
follow
addition they shall
cumulatire
effect
point the moral take an extract from
To
Macaulay
This
what he says about Barère
Our opinion then
this
that Barère approached
history
nearer than any person mentioned
then

.

.
I

or

an

its

my

on

a

;

,

;
it

,

-

no

,

it

is
a

a

the series
increasing force
noted
the way
Moreover
heighten the final result
you step
this
for
from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun
you will explain
will never look brighter and
me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some
danger there
terrible
no surer means
creasing my fear though mark you
shall have
steadily

in

in

to

to

of
it

is
to

's
a

in

,

all

if

,

.

. .

distract and

with

,

-

be

be

.

As

;
in

a

a

so

as
a

.
of ,

as

,

,

more import
move
each detail can
allowed

,

of

a

is in

it

.

's
is

its

,

of

is

to

is
a

It

blank
ever there was one hopeless and
complete
easily
And yet
could be cleared up
by starting just
little lower down the ladder
knowledge
complex matter but
origin
Here
origin
was simple
Then start with
neces
sary with simple and familiar facts
any rate
carrying the attention with you lead
and
progressive and explanatory fashion
those facts
simple and not
which are not
familiar
question
easy stages that
all and when the
really complex
reached
last believe me there

is
a

,

of

-

to is

is

“

it,

.”

,

,

a

,

this
the fault
common
bad writing that the
equal
author assumes the reader knowledge
his own
Then
moment the mind
often
not goes
abroad
has nothing
catch hold
stand by nothing that
has
starting point
work
ever come across before
nothing anywhere but
from
indescribable haze

It

,

so

be

,

as to
a

.

—

be it

of

to

rightly
backwards
and
forwards
order
connect them
That however
not the end
for you may
sequence without
tangle and yet sequence
have
very nature
incomprehensible
which from
complex
mean
course
where
unfamiliar
subject has been introduced
too suddenly
And

it

a be

,

In

in

or

of

, .
a ”

to

be

,

to to

be

tion
the reader
comfort
he shall not
left
disentangle the tangled threads
Herbert
Spencer puts
stated
the events should
go
ench sequence that the mind may not have

have this inevitable conclusion
that the mental
faculties like all our senses are subject
deaden
ing reaction after any very vivid impression
and
that the extent
the reaction
commensurate
some degree with the strength
the impression
case
fact
the greater overshadowing
the less and when this occurs
literature need
period
we wonder
blankness ensues which
appre
does not actually destroy the power
least weakens
On the other hand
ciation
nothing
the trifle can claim attention when there

if

familiar truths

of

light

of

the

is

best when
wish
and
rouse
upon details
emotions upon new particulars
unsuspected relation
those truths
short
lighten the task
proposition
then
the reader
likely
accepted
without question should
stated at once and afterwards emphasised whilst
proposition unlikely
accepted
should first
proved and then
consequence
such proof
finally stated
adopted
But whichever method
and the writer
will select according
the conditions
the
moment
certain that the process
either
progressive
ques
case must
Here again

direct

deductive method

I I

But the

to

or

a

to at
. of

,

is

that the most effective method
the inductive
culminating wave
which leads your mind upon
evidence
emotion
the very point
aim

appeal direct to the reason . Unluckily , this is but
completion there
half the task . For
still
another phase
the mind activity
consider
phase which
the emotional rather than the
reasoning type
example
This
best illustrated by
Walk
suddenly from
shady corridor
the sunshine into
light enough
and though perhaps there
read
the corridor will seem absolutely
dark
again
remember how
the unexpected presence
startling sight the mind
some horrible
blinded sometimes wholly always partially
other
considerations
Common experiences such
these
carry their
the effect
which cannot
denied
own inference and accepting
we must do we

in

is

it

,

to

a

a

of

to

is

,

“

”,

or he
to

depends upon the circumstances , and that certainly
seems the commonsense way of looking at it . “ If
my object
says
convince you
general truth
impress you with
feeling which
accept
you are not already prepared
obvious

“

204

con
the

of

an

to
as

.

, .

as

as

But when we put
poltroonery
base

,

, .

,

of

or

,

,

a

as

as

a

;

.

In

.

,

a

to , an

so

,

,

a

we have made our

him

is

.

so

do

the most obvious and

fashion

;

it .
in

to

as

,

,

at

is

,

is

is it
. , is

so

of

,

be

It

to

,

a
a

nothing complex about

as

So

will

of

met with them
read
them
everything together
sensuality

in

convey and we convey
most easily appreciable

so

logical order
far then
concerned
far
we have nothing else
than follow out
explanatory system which can be readily grasped
thought
the course
clear enough
We have

hatred
are the proper objects
exquisite
and
absolute
harmony
every particular
almost
sort
wickedness he has had rivals
His sensuality was
failing common
immoderate
but this was
with many great and amiable men
There
cowardly
have been many men
he some
impudent
There
mean
few
cruel
few
may also have been as great liars though we never

�THE AUTHOR .

for

,

to

,

a

,

!

a

in

,

it,

in

it

,

is

as

,

be

to

as

,

,

of

, ,

.

to

,

.
To To To

of

! , ,

of

,

of of

.

of

In

be

!

, of

as

,

*

I to

-

“

It

.

”

of

a it

.

,

at

of

.

of of

by

;

,

,

,

of

is of

,

!

-

,

it

in

“

”

is

,
it

a

”

“

,

if

, to

of

-

to

on

be

—

of

to

,

in
a

us

to

at

It

.

so

of

I

of

at

,

or

-

.

!

,

?

,

,

by

?

a

it

to

,

It

softening overpowering

in

, ,

knell
the dinner bell
-

the soul

-

The tocsin

of

That

-

writing

all

to

of
it

.

a

is

be

to

is

of

worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded
tendency towards the ridiculous
Hence
the trivial has
humorous
be made out
some capital
there
. is

ofof
of

is

.

an

in

I

.

seeing that they were all crucial moments
when nurse was called away and you were left
kicking
your bare legs
legs about the floor
Do you re
kicking your
bare
about
how you
member then how you watched the door
Do you
and listened for footstep
crawled up
degrees
remember how your excitement grew
you know
You had been interested before
but

moment

by *

It to

?

?

of—

,

to

,

of

do

be

or

to

of

.

, ,

!

in

be

I

!

it

by

re
-

,

;

.

,

,

-

of

in

-

in

in

getof

,

of

,

of

of

-

of

to

?

of

: a

:

journeying back
should
Eternal
the Islands
the Blessed
the land
the Hereafter
not know how this
emotionally
But
do
more truly
more
may
ruined by the mere stroke of
know how
simply transposing the third and fourth
casting them for the conclusion
lines and
the

Hiawatha

Oh

at

,

of

ToIn In
To To To

Is
it

improve this picture
make
more impressive
the
glory
the
glory
closing
beautiful life
the glory
the mists
sadness the sadness
the sunset
everlasting happiness
that
too
evening
but

it

possible

a

of

in

,

Thus departed Hiawatha
Hiawatha the Beloved
the glory
the sunset
evening
the purple mists
regions
the
the home wind
Of the North west wind Keewaydin
the Islands
the Blessed
the Kingdom of Ponemah
the land
the Hereafter

more realistic

the smallness
the thought
And the
certainty
you see
that romance must
scotched
find ourselves thus thrust back from
the fascinating dream
ethereal things which we
only
believe
beautiful and
which
natural for the imagination
rest
back again with
out warning
the commonplaces
life
the
damp
had
you please and
everyday siidset
nearly written
unpleasant mist
damned
near
As Longfellow has
however
the glory
evening
the sunset
and
the purple mists
well nigh perfect
its artistic setting
has
painted the scene
course
and brought the
picture realistically
before the eye
but more
introducing
has heightened the final effect
momentary suspension
the main thought
That
strength rather than
this should be
source
weakness
not
first sight quite apparent
economy and simplicity
Here we have the law
jogging
the elbow and demanding the direct and
straightway
concise statement and putting
troublesome quandary
But
would remind you
what
the nursery and
the days
once again
happened when that story you were listening
attentively was unexpectedly interrupted
was
just near the end
any rate
the crucial

,

a

:

itself

evening

—

suggests

the purple mists

is

-&amp;

be

so

,

of

-

,

,

"

“

;

,

or

,

a

,

,

old

in

go

to

the

over

Islands
the Blessed
Kingdom
Ponemah
land
the Hereafter
glory
the sunset

-

it

,

no

is

to

is

of of

-

by

a

in

,
if

be

.

,

is

,

,

is
.

.

,

it

so

,

-

,

--

, on

.

a

in

as

of

at

?

,
-

is

of

.

no

the weakness

.

is

need

Hiawatha

pen

the
the
the
In the

,

,

us

,

if

do
,

,

the other and
there
ground
argument
again
inay however
given
One
show
passage will read and
instance how differently
impress the mind when without changing
either
meaning we get anti climax instead
words
climax
and for this purpose the final scene
evidence

a

mist

of

thoughts

reward

,

.

,

that terrific whacking
the big
drum
each stroke heavier than
the one before
along
must carry
whirlwind irresistibly
We may amend our judgment later
and sball
the evidence be insufficient
but meanwhile
the art
the writer has triumphed and for the
Illogical
any rate we condemn Barère
moment
you say
And
At the same time
getting
very real human nature and there
away from that
Clearly then
climax
essential
effective
sequence
which the imposing
ness anti climax
thought
succeeded
the trivial must
for
bidden
The strength
the one
sufficient
and

and

of

,

in

—

.

a to

of

-

in

of

individual forms wicked
the crescendo treatment
And
the end though we
assertion without the backing
proof that tempest
words

a

-

of

only
have listened
the shadow

,

;

,

a

no

is

,

individual rivals

a

of

to

by

,

&amp;

to

,

had

ness
neat contrast
goes steadily forward

paragraph .
It is a small thing , with the sense
remaining just the same and the words too , but
life and truth have gone out of the picture ;
the
mind tuned
the fever pitch cannot drop back
thus suddenly
the inconsiderable
The thing
that has really mattered all along the thing that
concerned
the reader and held him was the fate
Hiawatha
that was
the culmination
the
end
and yet just
the secret
revealed just
the attention would dwell upon
and grasp its
why just then
full significance and revel
dig
bless your heart
there comes
the ribs and
silly idiotic distracting remark about
sunset

a

."

in

in

up

so

a

A

be

ness, effrontery , mendacity , barbarity , the result is
something which in a novel we should condemn as
caricature and to which , we venture
to say , no
history
parallel can
found
writer less gifted than Macaulay
the art
building
begin
climax might have hesitated
slashing and violent
with
sentence
lest those
comparison
others
follow should seem weak
But analysed
this sentence
more than
general statement preparing the mind
and then
starting with the admission that Barère perhaps

205

�THE AUTHOR .
of

,

so

;

in

a

,

it of

.

,

of

?

,

,

is

at

all

,

is

,

.

to

no

is

no

,

, .

as

in -

to

as

as

it

is

he

, -

,

if

be

or
, ,

to

;

of

an

,
if

,

of

a

is

be

by

,

.

.

To be a

is be

to

an

of

, ,
for

up

to

no

a

of

a

in

of

,

to

. ,

,

,

in

or

,

in

,

, in

is

;

is
a

It

,

.

up

.

of

,

of

,

is

-

a

in

;

"

“

to

,

a

It

is
.

he

of

,

"

of is

at

of

,

“

,

a

as

,

.

is

of

a

so

-

a on

-

,

,

,

it

-s

it

;

, ,

it
, -

be

is

's

of

of

.

-

-

a

-

of

to

as

,

,

,

to

go
, .

to be

,

to

as

for

to

--

do

I

;

is

a

;

,

is
a

it

to

,

of

of

no

,

at

in

,

So

.

,

,

we

?

.

In

."

to

as

,
a

its

to

if

"

,

,

-

- to

in

in

,

in

,

is

is

,

to

,

,

!

.

is

, ,
it

a

writing
endured
the art
some
infrequent periods
where somehow
and
there must come those moments
relaxation those
change which shall serve
short intervals
the
keep the faculties alive
fresh stimulus
things
adjust
But
difficult job
fine
balance
where
sure
does
routine and stereotyped order cease
assist and
instead begin
tire
We must observe the rules
and
must break them
the trouble
choose
the fitting moment
and
not know that the true
pass word
this tricky Sesame has yet been found
to

is to

-

a

of

up ;

it

a

,
of

to

of

of

;

it

an

half
hour
Think
the bare statement and
school boy
bare statements
iteration
every turn
essay
think
the author who
introducing
ego
the inevitable
think
Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and
see
the end how feeble
was
fine
thing that
crescendo
course the first time
you met
rouge one like
soul tirring and apt
bugle call
vexing
passed
but later
into
irritation and finally like the bugle call too often
repeated fell still born
the senses
Such
this
vengeance and
depend
dead levelness with
upon
complete
presentation
flatness
not

so

us

it

,
if

we

is

,

!

,

it

in

,

at

a

to

,
of if

to

.

,

,

a

,

of

brings
Variety the third law
literature
really strange and surprising result
For
appear that
now
shall bave been truly
Economy and Climax
faithful
the laws
we
sturdy
shall have followed these principles with
persistence and without ever once kicking over the
traces we shall
the same time have gone far
towards becoming the very worst writers
the
astonisbing
world
Yes
direct contra
building
diction seemingly
the edifice for
knocking down again
the mere pleasure
But
listen
the explanation
When
student bends his mind too intently
pro
one subject
common knowledge that
rapidity and
cess
time the intellect loses
the
power
ready appreciation
and the student grows
stale
also common knowledge
Herbert
Spencer points out that
we hold flower
the
nose for long we become insensible
scent

so

,

,

of

is

to

of

to
a

the explanation and justification
Variety
and there
little
said
its practical use
literature that
not
avoiding
self evident
matter you see
Nothing however good
groove
itself may
served
too often
too regular
order
give only the necessary word the shortest possible
intelligible sentence the cumulative progression
give
On the other hand
events
excellent
paragraph after paragraph
page after page
them
with never
break
the routine
the catalogue
monotony against
perfection
achieve
which
reader could hope
hold
his head
then

the law
concerning

to

,

,

.

shorter the sentence the better

different stimulus

Such

;

.

in

-

as

.

of

,

,

-

of , ,
a

,

a

all

a

be

of

in

of

to

to

.

a to

,

to

a

,

a

, is,

in

of

it or

,

—

to

is

,

of

creating
then the risk
deliberate distraction
only this
And now there
add that what
applies
the paragraph applies also
the sentence
subordinate
The sentence often enough contains
thought
thoughts within the main
series
thought
fact
miniature paragraph
Clearly
then
there must
well observed
sequence
the order
the sentence
the
order
the paragragh
well defined progression
the climax and never under any circumstances
suspension
Subject
too long
the main issue
economy the
this then
for the sake

we move from the flower
the
open drain there
doubt
that we shall smell the drain
the student
translated from his study
the chess board pro
vided
course that
cares for chess there
that the brain will start again
doubt about
working
freshly and
vigorously
ever
Thus
there
second
inference
draw
that whilst
the faculties most certainly collapse
the presence
monotony
their real power remains unimpaired
merely resorting
and they can
set going anew

in

,

is

a

to

of

;

.

in

to

to

it

to

,

;

for

mind would wander from the main issue — the fate
of Hiawatha — and become centred instead on the
scene itself .
So much so , indeed , that the final
lines might seem out of place — in fact,
the
moment almost without meaning
we might have
stop and worry
out for ourselves we might even
have
refer back
the first line
all
find
true connection
the passage
This
the danger

But now
neighbourhood

of

anything but an impediment and a source of weak ness . Supposing that Longfellow , instead of using
only two lines to describe the scene , bad used
twenty , what would happen ? Why , clearly the

flower
the faculty
seems
the other the
dulled
case
the student the mind has become
accomplished
accomplished
that what
with effort less speedily than usual less satisfactorily
Why surely that monotony
What
the inference
enfeebling the faculties and tends
has the knack
make them inoperative

the one case the case
smell has been killed

-

end ! how
deepened
with

is

The

-

little brain was working into a fever .
the mystery and the wonder of it
suspense !
Ah ! you remember ?
Very well, then , we have whittled down the pencil
and come to the lead , for this idea of suspending
the main thought in literature is only that same
pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery though played of course more artistically nowa days for the benefit of those bigger children , the
grown -ups .
But there is danger in it , nevertheless . For ,
just as the slight suspension can prove a source of
strength , the really lengthy suspension is seldom
your

now

re
-

206

�THE AUTHOR .

be a of

,
a

,

;

,

as

,

of

so

.

,

to

,

,

as

by

a

,

,

if

.

it

it

be

a

of

's

it
in
— of

to

an

-

,

a

in

!

as
in

.

,

's

on

it

of

To

, .

,

,

be

it to

?

or his

he

?

of

its

;

of

,

in

a

, . ,

all

is

to

, '
s

all

at

be

be

,

a

in

.

its

to

an

,

of

,

;

in

be

of

,

so

in

do

;

to to

a

at

is

it

,

.

up

-

of

.

a

in

,

of

it

to

;

to

in

to

.

up

,

an

,
,

to

?

be

at

of

,

of

-

,

of

all ,

as

—

.

,

inquired

the vacant eye
Was he out
what
And when after moment
his former friends those gay spark

and

?

back

a

a

Literature

.”

in

of

Success

show

, ,

-

do

I

.

the bent

?

is
a .

,

is

,

in

Principles

.

of

a

— to

an

,
a

The

of

,

of

so

it
,

to

,

so

to

.

,

to

.

*
*

Presently
puzzling
broken man
he stood
over the array
new buildings the strange names
upon the doors the absence
the familiar land
marks which had once meant his home presently
the young men and maidens gathered round him
youth
and
the frivolous way
started
nudging one another and giggling
sight
the
tattered rag bag
Who could this stranger
This quaint old man with the long white beard

,

,
to an

;

a

's ,

of is

of

,

.

of

in

endeavour

for or

be

.

,

it

we

as

,

aim

to

Hence
fulfil
author
shall be
order his mind
train
thought may always
himself that the expression
logical
tend
fall automatically into some sort
intelligible and pleasant phraseology
sequence and
With regard
the latter requisite there
study
ready suggestion
good
that
we should
models
For believe me there
no more con
tagious thing
the world than frequent inter
course with
writer wbo can write
not
the obvious law

is

,

a

practical affairs
The
nowadays mnst always
understand
anything
accomplish
with the least possible
expenditure
effort
This
the safeguard
many achieve
against
overstrain
the secret
ments
the short period
life and therefore
against the accepted view

-

. ill
. .

,

of

-

in

,

business and

of a

wasting

setting
wholly
wearisome and time
labour saving age all

good
its finished state
least
commence
ment
the right direction
and
have gone
far
have left little enough
the final
polishing
regard
variety
And just one more thing
language
We have considered its application
applies equally
we may well believe that
the
thought itself that the character
the thought
shall not remain
one groove for too long period
Rip
You remember
the home coming
Van
Winkle
He had been asleep for twenty years
the Katskill Mountains and then awaking he
trudged
back
his native village
old and

?

of

of

it

in
is re
- a
a

.

,

is

The disentangling
and
expressioned
composition

.

to
“

I
an

, ,

to is

—

,

an to ;

,

In

80
.

by
simplest fashion
too
honest
back
time and again
the laws
Economy and Climax
that
author shall
submit his spontaneous
effort
the test
those
conditions and never pass
until the conditions
have been fulfilled
But even this
sense unsatisfactory
the

reference

seems inevitable
has assayed the worth
own material and instinctively
whether he will
not the trifles must drop into the background and
the features
real consequence stand prominently
forward
And though this may not
order
to in

.

,

.

”
?

think

is

;

,

?

is

of

Sincerity

.

a its

,

to

,

cardinal principle

as

. ;

of

,

,
I

to

be

be

it

great

to

a

be

to

is

of a

be

,

,

.

—

is

at

,

no

is

system

,

.

of

be

to

—

which brings about
ask you will adopt

downfall
for
which
likely
Clearly
lead
confusion
none
There must
order that
essential
Then can
obtained whilst abandoning ourselves
the

author

,

of

no

,

is

'

,
.”
of

to

be

to

,

in

is In

is
,

It

proposition
what

the ear

orderly pre
And for the other condition
sentation
the thought
seems that this must
spring primarily from clear vision
the author
explain he must first have understood
part
fog but with
And mark you
not vaguely
each detail sharply outlined
his own sight and
with
illustrative value distinctly set forth
He
thought
picture
has
which some things
thought
matter more others less but
which
nothing must
blurred
Need we doubt then
that
author business before ever he puts pen
paper
sure
himself
sure
aright
that he sees the finished picture and sees
painting
too through
the processes
And then
Then
the practical consequence

in

in

is to

It

"

:-

?
"

in

secured
And
answer he says
for
obey the great cardinal principle
the writer
Sincerity and
express himself
brave enough
his own way
Lewes idea
course
that
man can speak
straight from
the heart and speak montonously
the moment the meaning
the impetuosity
blurted out anyhow and with words scarcely
weighed and thoughts but indifferently
considered
monotony ceases
possible
There may
tangle
good
there generally
and
deal
Variety too
confusion but
least there must
likely
quarrel with the contention
and
one
just the very completeness
however
this

,

-

,

is

“

, ,

.

, ",

.*

“

-

of

,

of

,

a

,

its

,

is

sideration and here
method which
whatever
demerits will nevertheless compel more often
than not the accomplishment
the end
view
Variety
Style
The suggestion comes from
variety
Lewes
How
he asks
be

mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate
him
or that we should do so if we could , but that ,
process
time and after fashion something
may
the master
charm
but
shadow
will fall inevitably upon the student like
blessing
Under such circumstances
will
slowly none the
found the habit modifies and
less surely
takes
smoother turn
and
the
vocabulary widens day
day
the niceties
expression grow
familiar with experience
will
the appropriate word come more promptly
hand
and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly

heof

-

,

,

,

.

to

,

-

is

,

fix

see

Still , where the aim is at the practical, it does
up the sponge too readily .
not do to throw
As
upon the definite border line
we
we cannot
Very well then
that
certain
abandon the
precise turn
the more general the broader con

207

�THE AUTHOR .

208

'

us
,

its

of

,

at

,

no I

,

in

,

it

,
I .

be

be

to

,

, 's

be of

as

to
a

of

am

.

I

is

to

's

,

of

,

of

to in

.
I

of

to

,

us

of

.

ill
-

of

is

.

on

”

to

“

”

by it

in has ,

.

Is

"

“

in

"

”
?

“

to

an

.

,

of

of

which

they

may

enter

, .
Sir
,

the

FRESHFIELD

II
.

.

W

,

am

I

with

into

.

women

by

for

interest the utterances
Ward
with regard
the
many
Committee
She deplores
that the unfortunate method
to

with

its

of

Academic
occasions

have read

Humphry

on

Mrs

.

of

by

. I

.
to

by

so

a

, of

.

at

,

.

if

to

door

.

to

of in

of

to

,

.

to

a

by

at

,

,

to

to

,
,

in

the action
our Committee
this business
On the contrary
open
the Committee has done its best
leave

COMMITTEE

of

It

of

,

is

,

it

-

co

an

as

I

up

dignity

Management

SIR

on

the
game

the bad behaviour
our
dawned slowly
her
This
way
grave slights
which
and
indignities generally strike their victims
not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived
false dawn
When real daylight reaches her
appreciate
she will probably
that her sex
slighted
subjected
neither been
nor
by

all .

,

in

Miss Toplis tells

Committee
hardly
the

DOUGLAS

SIR
must confess
some surprise that you
you
have published the letter addressed
Miss Toplis
the absence
women from
the

,
I

the

even
understand
rules
which
timed examples have been
given
lately by ladies from whom we might have
hoped for better things

in

,
fill

to

of

,

THE ACADEMIC

my mind

play

honour and without unseemly disputes
coveted dignity
Yours obediently

.)

be

CORRESPONDENCE

not only
affairs but

“

in

;

;

be

of

.

,
is

of

's

(
To

the conduct
us ,

at

of

of

of
it

,

,

is

it

,

of

,

.

contains

have

incapacity

”

an

.
to to

,

in

it

to

.

,

of of

*

to

respect

a

, .

of

,

to

,

in

.
is

;

of

“

”,

us

up

To

if

,

or
,

only given verbatim
This scene
course
Rip Van Winkle
concluding
remark which
the whole point
continued

of

,

of

,

in

in

; of

of

,

,

let

tears
sum
then there are the two leading
principles
economy and climax
and the third
principle
variety which controls the other two
transposed
you please
the position may
But anyway
the suitable harmonising
good writing and the
three that makes the basis
first trouble
all writers

apparent
in

to

,

to

in

,

of

by

is

,

an

of

of no

to

the eyes with

reluctant witnesses

its

”
*

.

of

,

to

it

as

, ,

of

I

,

do

be

in

.

to

a

of

is

,

at

,

Rip

clients that
their cause
not more successful they
have largely themselves
thank
not now
referring
the too notorious exhibitions
intem
perate conduct and
language
petulance and
the followers
the women movement
silliness
which their friends have been recently the

“

! !

it

“

's

,

he

,

”

So .

,

,

”

!

's

do

,

-s

in

It

active
state
That the home
any
Van Winkle
sad enough
time
one will dispute
but
needs the magic
wand
the artist that little touch
antithesis
opposition
the end
that
two thoughts
which are the reverse
each
other
some
just
prominent trait
emphasise the sadness
just
just
grip the real truth
to

their most

coming

practical difficulty
vacancies there can
Speaking for myself
this course being followed
may
interested outsider
trust
and
without delay
may however
one who some years ago gave
not unimportant post for the sake
women
claim
admission
scientific society
allowed
perhaps
take this opportunity
warn my former

a
“

. -

,

!

!

of

at

,

for

,

“

“

to

I

of

the situation lies wholly
the use
contrast
grave from the
the sudden change from gay
humorous
the pathetic
and
the certain
exaggeration
effect which results
from
the
unexpected transformation
the point
view
open air
like the first breath
the invalid
the tonic
fresh idea
and the mind startled
responds with
and stirred
the surprise
alacrity and magnifies the picture
unaccustomed
thought
This then
the work of variation
energetic capacity
create
the reader and
insight and appreciation
stimulate his powers

on did

Academic Committee
seemed
most
when the question was mooted that the better and
carry out
important and
less contentious way
possibly
step
controversial
would be
the
option
the Academic Committee itself
first lady members
Since
dozen
vacant seats
were left
the disposal
the nominated members
present
and there are
believe
least ten

like the rest and buried these nineteen
Rip
Then
Van
Winkle laughed too
That funny
said
that damned funny
damned funny nearly breaks my poor old heart
There may
more affecting incidents than this
be found
fiction but
not know
them
any other which strikes more
not know
straight
surely more rapidly more directly
the
heart trings
And
seems
me the strength

of

course
years

in in
a

first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal
Society of Literature without the editorial note ,
which , I venture to think , the occasion might have
suggested .
The Committee
the Authors Society
not
true express any formal opinion
the question
the inclusion
women
the

his

with whom he had been wont to drink and make
merry in other days , the laugh burst out openly .
“ Dead ! " they cried .
“ Dead ! the whole drunken
lot of them ! "
And when , a little later , he asked
them
wife they held their sides
merri
ment and the answer came back
him
shout
Why
Gretchen
Old
Gretchen
dead

�THE AUTHOR .

to

is

I

.

of

be

,
to

a

,

"

is

to

of .

to

as
a

-

of

as

if

.

a

of

,

on

a

?

as

to

I

,

,

to

.

-o

.

;

to

of

,

of

he

be

a

to

an

,

,

aa

pl

a

,

if

a

no .

in

of

,

he
is

it

,

in

;

of

be

If

And

.

of

am

the society
suggesting

would

.

-

to

,
it

is

infinite labour and much thinking
the first and most important step towards
organisation
operation
and
All accom
co

real

I

plishment that

entail

to

if

so

.
. It

be

is

it

;

to

is

to

it

of

on

.

in

,

to

,

—

,

in
a

be

worth while
difficult
cannot
done
moment but
can
done
There
are born reactionaries
even amongst dramatists
hopeless pessimists
content
let things slide
fearful lest change should bring tyranny
its
wake
Such people have always been the brakes
the wheel
human progress
But
seems
me that
the society
is

.
a is

to

,

it

if

of

its

.

,

.

under the banner
the scheme that

my mind

.

5

to

be of

,

it

If

?

a

and
would
obtain businesslike
treatment
and
courtesy
they are
But
stand together they
must
although

in

is

a

do

-

a

a

success

upon

do .

so

;

10

—

to

is

to

it of

if

to

if

us

;

; us

it

to

a

,

. an

to

as so
a

,

,

of

.

,

is

—

to

be

to

diseased

time limit
should
considered then that
has
accepted that play and that
liable for
sum
royalties
advance
connection with that play
dramatists would stand together they would
longer
the victims
abuses they could demand
-

.

“

. ,

is

in

,

a

of

co

can

if .

:

do

. .

F

be

agreed

him

DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY
incapable
The average dramatist
after his own financial interests
he
agent and pays him
employs
per cent
commission
But
seems
me that what the
agents are doing the Society
Authors
represent
officially
become
necessity
the inducements
come
are
obvious that not
be
member
not
exist
dramatist
could
much better
purely commercial point
And
from
view
why does the society philosophically
accept the
large portion
fact that
these commissions
might with
little trouble
diverted
own
charged only
per cent for
bank account
collecting
royalties and
drafting
contracts
its
increased income would more
than balance its
increased expenditure
SIR
looking

most

Certain

and every dramatist should demand
percentage and certain
minimum
recognised conditions
which should be
one
manager having requested
that
author
play keeps that play beyond
send
certain
send him

dramatist

,

to

.

)

-

to

of

to

,

a

:

to

,

to

be

,

in

is

on a

is

of

in

.

,

an

,

POLLOCK

yet the

-

.

to

,

is

,

as

so

's

in

-

very careful

an

,

I

of

of

a

of

to

at

(

,

,

eren then they should

written

the dramatists
But
theatre
organised body went out
strike what would
commercial enterprise
the theatre
become
Personally
cannot understand the selfishness
organisa
the individual dramatist who objects
peration
Whatever consideration he
tion and
his own interests he still owes some
owes
Naturally
and rightly
his profession
those
larger
standing
fees than
can
demand
dramatists
but any
win
those who still have their spurs
of

a

have always understood that
being fully respon
anonymous
articles
editor
As
alter them
entitled
sible for the contents
courtesy and prudence he will consult
matter
practicable
the case
But
far
the writer
signed contributions
editor except with the
consent may only correct manifest errors
writer
spelling and punctuation and
conformity
see
objectionable
require
omitted
matter
need
pub
really
limited refusal
case
but this
Publishers
not
the same footing
lisb which
and proof readers ought not
interfere except
flagrant error which has
emergency
stop
happen
but
escaped the author
such things
long experience

an

.

or

."

I

.

.

its

in

."

,

's

an

's

an

to

is

a

an

ful working

no

“

,

-

as "

in

inform
the author could have
exeunt
before their names
Managers cannot exist without plays
payment
author
the person
whom
grudged
box office famine
times
managers look upon him
kind
being totally unnecessary
the
parasite

-

'

IN

ALTERATIONS
AUTHORS MANUSCRIPTS
Surely the statement that
editor
right
publisher has
MS
author
alter
the April issue
too wide
literal terms
agree
signed work
and
author
Read
pretty
through
editor
and
contributor
Both
SIR

:

to

,

.

,

INTERESTED

he

for

am

-

?

's

Yours truly ONE

,

of

the com

of

favour

in

the public the best argument
abolition
mittee

formances
but how
know that
has not
serenty
given
And there
that very fruitful
source
income
the Stock Company
America
permission
perform
play together with the
prompt copy
that play had
obtained from
representative
the society
authorised
those
managers who perform
plays
and those agents
forget
who lease plays for stock work and
?

of

it

in

an

in

its

it

Is

give
advancement
would
the public the best
argument for the abolition of the House of Lords .
possible that the Royal Society
Literature
bas pursued this peculiar method
election
may give
Academic Committee
order that

—

The
this

said

to

Prime Minister .
, hoped that

a certain

of

Minister , it was

Prime

's

on the advice

of

the profession , and from the public generally .
A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage

If my play is pirated , I instruct my agent to
sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate
chasing annoys him , because , as likely as not, he is
chasing a future client , and your agent cannot
afford to offend managers .
All managers are
honest , but some are absent -minded . The manager
who produces my play in New Zealand or India on
a royalty basis sends me returns
seventeen per
;

of the trust which
other members of

to have from

of

the way

in

a body

If

will stand
ought

election
such

209

�THE AUTHOR .
.)

9

is

)

to

an be

be

to

.

.

I

's

is

1
,

a

at

;

or

,

it of

or

,

a

to
a

,

he

as

?

is

,

to

an ,

on of

of

;

to

to

to

;

at

's

to

.

to

do

,

to

I

,

;

a

-

to is
in

to

a

in

be

he ,

,

in

to

a

to

an

to

or

.

in

to

,

it of It

(

.

to

I

an .
.

If

in

.

-

in

in

,

.

It

'

of
I . '

in

]

a !

,

to (

or

a

as

"

to

prices naturally
From work
was pleasing
very sane and proper
find that she Madame Audoux had
curiosity
prices and conditions
England
After
equally
had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed
English
proper
annoyance
and
that
the
at
the
fact
sane and
American rights
Marie Claire had been sold outright
for
ridiculous sum
She told me the exact sum
was
forget which
either £16
£20
the success
the
England
book
America equals its success
and
will

who knows the market
trusts his wealth
agent with greater confidence
literature
than he would entrust his earnings
stock
broker
his legal business
solicitor
with
many cases
fatal results
The agent
order
wholly
save himself trouble gives advice which
unsatisfactory
spend
lest
should
asked
obtaining
more
time and energy
sounder
agreement
This refers not only
the rights
England but also
placed
the rights
America
person

of

to

,

he

:

,

has had with
that work
After
their conversation

of of

which

”

“

on

“

of

a

an

”

of

5

,

. ,

”

of in

",

to

of

“

”

,

by

“

,

in

,

—

be

“

of

interview

Madame Audoux the author
recording the commencement
Jacob Topson
continues

to

.

,

Rights

(?
)

MINOR

SIR
The following paragraph from the weekly
literary causerie
Books and Persons
London
and Paris
Jacob Tonson
The New Age
your readers
may
interest
some
having stated that
Jacob Tonson
000 copies
the English translation
Marie Claire were
publication
goes
sold within
week
describe

is

"

“

's

,

a

,

in

A

.

DRAMATIST

,

Yours truly

an

is

an

,

(

'

SIR

--

ofof

worthy

is

it

I

,

think

AGENTS

Through
long and varied experience
have found that the author agent rather than the
author himself ruins the prospects of the minor
constantly
author
The Society
Authors
dinning into the ears
its members that they
should not write under
certain price per
000
periodical contributions that they should
words
subsequent books
not publish their first
their
own expense and
think that many authors have
wisely and
their benefit followed the advice that
has been given them
But what are they
sign con
when the author agent advises them
sign
tracts
ruinons rates
contracts giving
sign
all their minor rights
the publisher
contracts
for the payment
sums towards the
production
their books
for the production
their books
deferred royalty which when
microscopically
The author
small
does come
goes
agent being ignorant himself

.

a

,

;

.

but

,

,

(

,

AUTHORS

;

of

to

a of

is

of

consideration

fees

suggestion

.

to

all

a

the collection
only
This

,

an

."

,

no is

to

.

of

,

of

,

expert
would seem then that the
who
good enough
assure the author that his foreign
rights are too trifling
and translation
worth
bothering about
and
had therefore better
entrusted
the said expert
sole
care
individual whose activities are not confined
this
side
the Channel
Yours faithfully WARD MUIR

so

of

I

to

-

as
a

,

of

or

,

in

—

of

on

in

,

or

it

a

,

it

if

by ,

brought no accusation of any kind against anybody .
agreement and
absolute sale
absolute sale
matter how the financial consequences
may
thereof
work out
New Age March
that

An agreement

It

to

are

a

be

;

to

be

dramatists as a body ; if the induce
greater than the
ments to come in
stay out the Dramatic Sub Com
temptations
doing
very usefulwork both for the
mittee would
body
individual dramatist and for dramatists
during the coming year
would draft
scheme
which
could either shunt the agent and take his
place
appoint certain agents
various places
who would act solely through and
behalf
the
Society
experience discretion
Authors men
and integrity who could keep
touch through the
theatrical papers
other sources with the move
managers
ments and productions
all classes
safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised
and
performances
his work
thus making itself not
only
luxury
the individual dramatist but
necessity
dramatists
while the extra expense
involved could be met by the percentage charged on
represent

of

210

it

,

he to

if

in

.

20

to

.

15

be

,

,

to

is

of

.

,

.

A

,

.

it

a

,

or

or

an

.

to

's

a

,

in or

I

.

's ',

on

,

I

)
.

. to

am

.
I

is

,

.

(

up

.

,

of

didon

's

of

I

',

of

in

"

,

:

”

an

's

.

2
.)
in

to

an

.

to

is

.

'

ofs

,

,

to

is

isa

),

it

I

(

.”

It

“

In

and other countries
fact
has almost become
impossible
persuade
agent
obtain the
American rights for his client
The result
the
long run would be much better for the author
fair
add that
his next week causerie
pay
agent
per cent
per cent
published
following
Jacob
Tonson
the
could be quite sure that the agent would conscien
paragraph
tiously fight through his contracts with publisher
spcaking
Last week
Marie Claire
said that
editor but then the question would always
the author was not getting the author
share
the profits
dispute whether by increasing the percentage
and that
Marie Claire
the very successful sale
Theyou increase the efficiency
general rule
not know who was getting the author
share
As
publishers
Chapman and Hall have satisfied me
Messrs
body
when
author
authors has estab
paying
quite proper royalties
that they are
the circulation
lished his
their price
difficult
beat the
very glad
ten thousand copies
date
make
Chapman
Price down again
contract
and
Hall
Messrs
known this fact
however
not with the author direct
need not say
Yours truly
LITERARY WATCHER
probably surpass
profits under
proper
author
agreement should be the
upwards
getting
£800
Who
these profits
cannot say but the author
not getting
them
New Age March

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

vii

AUTHORS wishing

.

,

.

.

.

,

.
.

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

147

Strand

Authors

to

.

.

St
.,

SHORTHAND
TRANSLATIONS
DUPLICATINO

.

.

E

,

43

HOWARD

,

.

|

,

MISS

Special Announcement
Many would be Competitors

London

TYPEWRITING
First Class work only

Wolverhampton

Tel 1414 Padd

,

Recommended

Paddington

W

,

DORKING

.

'

,

carefully

per

Work executed

REFERENCES

,

.

.

&amp;

.

G

W

,

Avondale Road

.

10d

HAZELGROVE

Newdigate

Intelligent
miss Jolly

.

'

.

S

.

E

MURDOCH
,

,

Glenfairlie

;

1,

.

.C '
.

.

'S
1,

.

of

Miss

from

!

,
.
W

.

to
8d

,

'

General Copying

and

per
rates from
000 words
Society
member
the Authors
at

by
a

typed

MSS

copied
price

TYPEWRITING
careful work

TYPEWRITING
Authors

MSS .

sending

accurately
000 words
carbon copies third
with secrecy and despatch

of

'

,

2

INN

MSS . and advise ( free).

Authors MSS

Literary Work
all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors interests
Twenty years experience
first

,

pleased

TYPEWRITING

ALLIANCE

consider and place MSS

CLEMENT

will be

who

Please write before

.

'

THE AUTHORS
Are prepared

LONDON

ROAD

. .,

E C

consider

to

1893 ),

,

,

2232

HAMMERSMITH

Co.,

&amp;

W

London ,

SIKES and SIKES ,
( Established

to

Ltd ., Publishers , 12, Paternoster Row

. REFERENCES .

APPLICATION

H

TERMS ON

.

FULL

invited

are

LYNWOOD

communicate with

Typewriting .

Facsimile

M -

Duplicating .

Documents.

Publishing

ments for

Authors' MSS. 16. 1, 000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d .
EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines .
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial

make arrange

to

's

&amp;

.

.

.

I

,

.

-

will

copy

.

a

,

of

£1

,
1

-,

/-

1

.O
.
of

WRITE AT

ONCE
.

Authors

.”

of

of

am

work

Albans Herts

.

Woodstock Road

,

Homefield

my

,
St
.

,

HERBERT CÆSAR

the way you type

.”

always delighted with

,

“

.
C

am

I

writes

I

Another

Carbon

OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG

my numerous testimonials for Members
the Society
especially pleased with your work
"

of

One

THIS

promise

words

000

!

HESITATE

'T

DON

!

ABSOLUTE

monthly

together with

instalments
perfectly correct type written
SECRECY GUARANTEED
in

000
you

per

a

(

return

for 101

the rate
)

.

3d

, at

.

undertake

to

,

to

pay the balance
Duplicate
per

P

will send your MS and

you

1

If

A

REMARKABLE OFFER

!

to

at

£1
,

-

in

Stoughton
Messrs Hodder
new
Competition
entering
simply be
prevented
000 Novel
are
from
cause they cannot
once spare the money
have their MS typed

�vii

ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels

Great Russell

THE BEST

.

,

.

, .

.

,

),

,

'

.dayd

per

,

10
/
6

to

.

on

."

,

.”

,

/.

1

,

2

.

,

1

/
-

,

1

;

,

1

.

:

am

a

I

)
:
“

(E
." .

."

.
.
.
.

of

to

)
:
"
, I

be

,
Road
,

.
:
“

.

,

Isle,

'

,

L L'

.
ST
.

better

of

on

of

for

do

to

and

.

.

black

.

INCORPORATED
)

AUTHORS

(

,

SOCIETY

Antrim

.

,

HOPKINS

OF

,

.

books

chance

Cushendall Co

THE

,

, by

.

.

to

,

.,

,

them for
London

M

.

.
I

MISS

Glenville

and Published
Bouverie Street

10

at

,

Co
.

&amp;

LD

A

acceptance
Also
work

white

."

.

R

,

MIDDLESEX

writers

for children

E
.C

1

on

,
/.
1

.

,

AGNEW

could not

two specimen coloured

illustrations

,

,

M

.
-

by

BRADBURY

HORNE

DRAYTON

JOHN

Willing

appli

.
M
.
R
.

“

Printed

WEST

The work

Isle DimondRoad
Southampton
BitternePark
toimenes

ILLUSTRATOR

ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Miss
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work

MISS

ESQ

,

000

LOUIS

cation

ESKDALE

816

:

,

,

.

.

of

work

words

.'

.

."

done

Plays and General

specimen

copies

000

Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
extremely
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be treasuretrore
you
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have nevermet
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude

,

.

9d per

words

to

,

.,

,

,

,

from

000

covered

and

:
“
I

.'

of

,

.

&amp;

.

'
in

duplicate

.

;

copied

ruled

RICHARD PRYCE

TYPEWRITING
List and

Plays

. . .
. E
.
.
.
It
is

, .

to

,

.c
.

,

W

,

,

LD

Strand LONDON

YORK

NEW

9d

,

.

;

.

&amp;

,

.

P

.

A

Story work

or

.

.

AGENCY
64

words
Copying

London

London

.

000

PLAYWRIGHTS

WIENER

Authors MSS

Hote

application

Thackeray

Bookcraft

(

per

Special facilities for placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department

BUILDING

Table

,

1 .C
,

E

,

1s
.

.

from

French and German
typewritten
English
MSS accurately copied
trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Son
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand

AND TRIBUNE

6
/=

Testimonials

and

—
" —
"

.

,

S
.W

,

,

.)

(

'

copied

carefully

AUTHORS

from

Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel

,

LONDON

Duplicate copies third price

words

from

Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL

35

.

Established 1883
Authors
MSS

to

,

.

Full Tariff

Attendance

,

Bedroom

Breakfast and Dinner

Kingsley Hotel

MRS GILL

.

on

.

for

.

,

Road

,

,

Loughborough

single

,
Inclusive Charge

MISS RALLING

176

including attendance
3
/
6

!

Playwrights

&amp;
c

Houses

,

. ,

.

of

.

,

,

Clergymen

Bedrooms

ORDER NOW

TRIAL

A

SEND ME

.

,

.

. I

'

I

by

IS

MY BEST REFERENCE

work for Authors
Business

London

Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
and Spacious Dining
Billiard
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion

have executed has been followed
Repeats
have many Testimonials fromMembers
the
Authors Society

MY WORK
I

CHARGES

LOW

.

-

AT

Hart Street Bloomsbury Square

bands

.

as

well

HIGH CLASS WORK
Every Order

.

a

KINGSLEY HOTEL

TYPED BADLY

BRAINS

as .

GOOD WORK

II USE

,

Near the British Museum

,

—

the same

INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands
better
chance with Editors and Publishers than

London

Street

(

always

is

work

THACKERAY HOTEL

.

WITH

My

.

the British Museum

.

|

TYPEWRITING
WITH
BRAINS

Opposite

.

Central London

in

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5477">
            <text>1911-05-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5478">
            <text>21</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5479">
            <text>8</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5480">
            <text>183–210</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6783">
            <text>19110501</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7090">
            <text>The Author.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
Vol. XXI.- No. 8.&#13;
MAY 1, 1911.&#13;
(PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
CONTENTS.&#13;
РАОЕ&#13;
198&#13;
Notices&#13;
The Society's Funds&#13;
List of Members ...&#13;
The Pension Fund&#13;
Committee Notes&#13;
The Meeting of Dramatists.&#13;
Books published by Members&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes&#13;
PAGR&#13;
183&#13;
183&#13;
183&#13;
184&#13;
185&#13;
187&#13;
191&#13;
193&#13;
195&#13;
196&#13;
198&#13;
198&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Original&#13;
Dramatic Authors and Agents&#13;
Warnings to Musical Composers&#13;
Stamping Music ...&#13;
The Reading Branch&#13;
Remittances&#13;
General Notes&#13;
The Modern Novel a&#13;
Style in Literature&#13;
Correspondence ...&#13;
199&#13;
199&#13;
199&#13;
199&#13;
199&#13;
199&#13;
200&#13;
201&#13;
202&#13;
208&#13;
Publishers need not preserve Pseudonymity (U.S.A.)&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books&#13;
How to Use the Society&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.&#13;
2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially&#13;
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued&#13;
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back&#13;
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.&#13;
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.&#13;
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.&#13;
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)&#13;
8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the&#13;
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to&#13;
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the&#13;
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.&#13;
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at&#13;
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and&#13;
advice. 28.&#13;
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With&#13;
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the&#13;
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 13. 6d.&#13;
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT&#13;
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.&#13;
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST&#13;
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.&#13;
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.&#13;
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines&#13;
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.&#13;
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.&#13;
13. International Copyright. Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.&#13;
(All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 182 (#248) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).&#13;
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."&#13;
Telephone No. : 314 Victoria.&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
THOMAS HARDY, O.M&#13;
COUNCIL&#13;
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.&#13;
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AVE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.&#13;
J. M. BARRIE.&#13;
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.&#13;
SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
H. RIDER HAGGARD,&#13;
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDER.&#13;
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET').&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING,&#13;
BELL, P.C.&#13;
E. W. HORNUNG.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES.&#13;
The Right Hon. TRE LORD BORGH. JEROME K. JEROME.&#13;
CLERE, P.C.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
HALL CAINE.&#13;
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.&#13;
J. W. COMYNS CARR.&#13;
RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
EGERTON CASTLK, F.S.A.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8,&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.8.A.&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L.&#13;
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
SHAW).&#13;
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LOBD CURZON AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.&#13;
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON, SIR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW,&#13;
G. R. SIMs.&#13;
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB.&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
PERCY WHITE.&#13;
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.&#13;
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,&#13;
P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT,&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
FRANCIA STORR,&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
SIDNEY WEBB,&#13;
J. W. COMENS CARR.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
RUDOLPH BESIER.&#13;
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.&#13;
| CAPT. BASIL HOOD.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
JEROME K. JEROME.&#13;
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.&#13;
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH.&#13;
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P.&#13;
MORLEY ROBERTS.&#13;
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN,&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
H. A. HINKSON.&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN.&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.&#13;
| M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
THE Hon. JoAN COLLIER,&#13;
Sir W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
ART.&#13;
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.&#13;
J. G. MILLAIS.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM,&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
FIELD, ROSCOK &amp; Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C.&#13;
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J&#13;
Solicitor in England to&#13;
La Société des gens de Lettres.&#13;
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.&#13;
OFFICES&#13;
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATB, 8.W.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 182 (#249) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
-PLAYS&#13;
Mr. Forbes Dawson&#13;
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),&#13;
An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every&#13;
class of play in all parts of the world.&#13;
Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's,&#13;
the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi.&#13;
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION.&#13;
Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America.&#13;
Adapter of several Novels to the Stage.&#13;
Gives Practical Advice upon Plays.&#13;
Dramatises Books and Short Stories.&#13;
NO THEORIES.&#13;
No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play.&#13;
MR. FORBES DAWSON is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practical&#13;
training-not upon the London stage only-but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic&#13;
stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America.&#13;
ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.&#13;
ESTABLISHED)&#13;
(XVIII. CENT.&#13;
The Wessex Press, Taunton.&#13;
BARNICOTT &amp; PEARCE&#13;
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.&#13;
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.&#13;
"Feeding and Management&#13;
in Infancy.”&#13;
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.&#13;
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO&#13;
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &amp;c.&#13;
Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls.&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 182 (#250) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
A MAGAZINE DE LUXE FOR BOOK READERS.&#13;
We wish every reader of these lines to&#13;
become a reader of "THE BOOKMAN.”&#13;
If you are not acquainted with “THE&#13;
BOOKMAN," will you kindly send a&#13;
post-card to the publishers for a specimen&#13;
copy, which will gladly be forwarded to&#13;
all readers of “THE AUTHOR."&#13;
“THE BOOKMAN” makes appeal to&#13;
everyone who is interested in the literature&#13;
of the day. "THE BOOKMAN” is&#13;
not a dry-as-dust magazine for specialists.&#13;
Every line and every picture it contains&#13;
are of peculiar interest to the great and&#13;
ever-increasing public that delights in&#13;
books.&#13;
“THE BOOKMAN" is the periodical&#13;
for those who want to keep in touch with&#13;
the books most worth reading, and with&#13;
the authors most worth knowing.&#13;
"THE BOOKMAN” contains each&#13;
month, besides a separately mounted plate&#13;
portrait, an article on some prominent&#13;
author of the day, written by an eminent&#13;
critic and magnificently illustrated through-&#13;
out. There are also papers on topics of&#13;
literary interest by well-known writers,&#13;
reviews of the best new books by the first&#13;
authorities, and several pages of the&#13;
freshest literary news. “THE BOOK-&#13;
MAN” thus fulfils, in a manner never&#13;
before attempted, the requirements of the&#13;
great book-loving public.&#13;
“THE BOOKMAN” is edited by&#13;
Sir W. ROBERTSON NIcoll, and is pub-&#13;
lished on the first of each month, price 6d.&#13;
net.&#13;
Ist of each month.&#13;
Published on the&#13;
Illustrated,&#13;
1st of each month.&#13;
Price 6d, net&#13;
Edited by Sir W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, M.A., LL.D.&#13;
THE BOOKMAN.&#13;
To Messrs. HODDER &amp; STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, London.&#13;
I enclose 8/- in payment of a yearly subscription to "THE BOOKMAN.” Please forward the comes&#13;
regularly and post free to the following address, commencing with the ..................issue.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
Name.....&#13;
Address.........&#13;
Date...&#13;
Subscription Terms: Post free, 8/- per annum.&#13;
HODDER &amp; STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, LONDON, E.C.&#13;
£1&#13;
Hodder &amp; Stoughton's&#13;
£1,000 PRIZE NOVEL&#13;
:: COMPETITION. ::&#13;
Miss Beatrice Harraden, Sir W. Robertson Nicoll, and Clement Shorter.&#13;
OPEN TO ALL AUTHORS.&#13;
&#13;
ADJUDICATORS:-&#13;
Full particulars on application to HODDER &amp; STOUGHTON (Prize Novel&#13;
Competition), St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, London, E.C,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 182 (#251) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
EVERY MAN HIS OWN BINDER.&#13;
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.&#13;
The Belmont&#13;
Mechanical Binder&#13;
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures&#13;
Illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ;&#13;
Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for&#13;
£3 58. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia;&#13;
magnificent photographic enlargements of the&#13;
illustrations from that well-known work of&#13;
Coral, etc. ; published £4 48. net, for £1 98. 6d.&#13;
The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine;&#13;
an international Encyclopædia of Modern&#13;
Medical Science by leading authorities of&#13;
Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published&#13;
20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7&#13;
10s. Random Recollections of a Publisher,&#13;
by WM. TINSLEY ; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for&#13;
58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels,&#13;
all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d.&#13;
Cross cheques and postal orders L. &amp; S.W. Bank,&#13;
Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT &amp; Co.,&#13;
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.&#13;
(SYMON'S PATENT).&#13;
FULL PROSPECTUS AND PRICES&#13;
FREE ON APPLICATION.&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO.,&#13;
29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.&#13;
per 1,000 words, including carbon copy.&#13;
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.&#13;
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.&#13;
To Authors and Journalists.&#13;
GENEALOGY AND&#13;
TOPOGRAPHY.&#13;
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,&#13;
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,&#13;
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time&#13;
and labour spent.&#13;
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by&#13;
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the&#13;
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the&#13;
briefest time possible.&#13;
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all&#13;
kinds.&#13;
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
Searches undertaken among Public Records, Wills,&#13;
Parish Registers, etc.&#13;
M., c/o J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQ., LONDON, E.C.&#13;
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Novel and Story Work .. 9d, per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-&#13;
General Copying .. .. 1/&#13;
1 1&#13;
Plays, ruled .. .. .. 11 " "&#13;
Specimens and Price List on application.&#13;
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,&#13;
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD,&#13;
"First Lessons in Story Writing."&#13;
By BARRY PAIN.&#13;
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.&#13;
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The&#13;
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite&#13;
assured of an advantage over bis competitors."&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel&#13;
Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.&#13;
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send you work com®&#13;
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you&#13;
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single&#13;
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous&#13;
" How to become an Author."&#13;
By ARNOLD BENNETT.&#13;
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.&#13;
2nd Edition. 58. net. 6s. 4d. post free.&#13;
The Literary Correspondence College,&#13;
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
TYPEWRITING&#13;
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,&#13;
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).&#13;
Research, Revision, Shorthand.&#13;
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,&#13;
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 182 (#252) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
COTTERILL &amp; CROMB,&#13;
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.&#13;
lou&#13;
0000000000&#13;
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best&#13;
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and&#13;
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and&#13;
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very&#13;
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert&#13;
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS, with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many&#13;
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of&#13;
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers&#13;
and Editors.&#13;
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.&#13;
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser&#13;
for Messrs. Cotterill &amp; Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal&#13;
Colonne in “ Dante” with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;&#13;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced “The Bonnie Briar Rose" at&#13;
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He&#13;
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when&#13;
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-&#13;
act sketch “The Touch of the Child."&#13;
Messrs. Cotterill &amp; Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and&#13;
experience.&#13;
Write for terms to-&#13;
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.&#13;
000&#13;
oooo&#13;
Du&#13;
000000000... INICO 0000000000&#13;
000000000www&#13;
.wooo0000000&#13;
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and&#13;
journalists." - Daily Graphic.&#13;
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.&#13;
SMITH &amp; Sox, Renfield Street, GLASGOW.&#13;
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)&#13;
WILLIAM THOMSON&#13;
(LORD KELVIN).&#13;
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy.&#13;
By DAVID WILSON.&#13;
Crown 8vo.]&#13;
Price 6s. net.&#13;
[970 pages.&#13;
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS: - Authors' Directory;&#13;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators;&#13;
Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and&#13;
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian&#13;
Periodicals (with a classified index and full&#13;
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ;&#13;
Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies&#13;
and Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (95&#13;
different series), etc., etc.&#13;
Opinions of Authors :-“Many thanks for the help which the&#13;
Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to&#13;
authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The&#13;
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."'_“I&#13;
ng you how great a help the book is&#13;
to me as an author and as a working journalist."&#13;
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-&#13;
The Author.&#13;
ANECDOTES OF BIG&#13;
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.&#13;
By DAVID WILSON.&#13;
METHUEN &amp; Co., 6-&#13;
Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many&#13;
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a&#13;
step further ... by telling his readers something&#13;
of the mental attitude of the quarry."&#13;
Guardian.--"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell&#13;
stories of sport."&#13;
Pall Mall Gazette.--" Captivating and engrossing."&#13;
Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most&#13;
delightful collections of animal stories it has been&#13;
our lot to meet."&#13;
Morning Post." Delightfully sympathetic... Noth-&#13;
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the&#13;
domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,&#13;
from the monkey to the elephant."&#13;
Humanitarian.--"We advise all our friends to read&#13;
this admirable book.”&#13;
Authors are invited to send their names&#13;
and particulars of their publications to&#13;
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,&#13;
notice of which will be sent them in due&#13;
course,&#13;
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE &amp; SONS, Ltd.,&#13;
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 183 (#253) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
The Author.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.&#13;
Vol. XXI.-No. 8.&#13;
May 1st, 1911.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER :&#13;
374 VICTORIA.&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :&#13;
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
As there seems to be an impression among&#13;
readers of The Author that the Committee are&#13;
personally responsible for the bona fides of the&#13;
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated&#13;
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.&#13;
Although care is exercised that no undesirable&#13;
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and&#13;
never have accepted, any liability.&#13;
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice&#13;
if special information is desired.&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are&#13;
I signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case.&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain&#13;
them on application.&#13;
LROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
T desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
connected with the work of the Society.&#13;
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.&#13;
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind&#13;
members of the Society that, although the paper&#13;
is sent to them free of cost, its production would&#13;
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the&#13;
Society if a great many members did not forward&#13;
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for&#13;
the year.&#13;
Communications for The Author should be&#13;
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old&#13;
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should&#13;
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each&#13;
month.&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the&#13;
Editor on all literary matters treated from the&#13;
standpoint of art or business, but on no other&#13;
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to&#13;
return articles which cannot be accepted.&#13;
VOL. XXI.&#13;
LIST OF MEMBERS.&#13;
THE List of Members of the Society of Authors,&#13;
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained&#13;
at the offices of the Society at the price of&#13;
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,&#13;
1907, and will be sold to members and associates&#13;
of the Society only.&#13;
A dozen blank pages bave been added at the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 184 (#254) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
184&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
end of the list for the convenience of those who&#13;
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled&#13;
from month to month in these pages.&#13;
Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . .&#13;
Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest ..&#13;
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) .&#13;
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs.&#13;
. .&#13;
March 9, Boughton, Rutland .&#13;
March 10, Somers, John . . .&#13;
April 6, Rawlings, Burford . ;&#13;
April 11, Wicks, Mark&#13;
nicks, Mark . . .&#13;
£ s. d.&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 10 6&#13;
1 1&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 10 6&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
THE PENSION FUND.&#13;
.&#13;
· ·&#13;
.&#13;
· ·&#13;
.&#13;
· ·&#13;
.&#13;
·&#13;
.&#13;
·&#13;
en coworoc Ener&#13;
· ·&#13;
ON February 1, the trustees of the Pension&#13;
U Fund of the society-after the secretary&#13;
had placed before them the financial&#13;
position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in&#13;
the purchase of Consols.&#13;
The amount purchased at the present price is&#13;
£312 1.8. 4d.&#13;
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d.&#13;
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-&#13;
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the&#13;
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.&#13;
They desire to draw the attention of the members&#13;
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by&#13;
additional subscriptions and donations there will&#13;
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the&#13;
gear to declare another pension in case any im.&#13;
portant claim is forthcoming.&#13;
Consols 24%..............................&#13;
.........£1,312 18 4&#13;
Local Loans ...............&#13;
... 500 0 0&#13;
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock ......... 291 19 11&#13;
London and North-Western 3% Deben-&#13;
ture Stock .....................&#13;
250 0 0&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation&#13;
Trust 4% Certificates .... 200 0 0&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed&#13;
Stock ............................. 200 0 0&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway&#13;
4% Preference Stock.........&#13;
228 0 0&#13;
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6&#13;
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0&#13;
Corporation of London 22% Stock,&#13;
1927-57 ..........&#13;
... 438 2 4&#13;
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919–49 .........&#13;
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121&#13;
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land&#13;
Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8&#13;
.&#13;
· · ·&#13;
·&#13;
...&#13;
· ·&#13;
· ·&#13;
·&#13;
Donations.&#13;
1911.&#13;
Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 050&#13;
Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J.&#13;
0 5 U&#13;
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. .&#13;
1 1&#13;
Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady .&#13;
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K.&#13;
Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. .&#13;
. . . 1 1 6&#13;
Jan. 5, W.&#13;
;&#13;
. .&#13;
. . . 0 10 0&#13;
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 5, S. F. G. . . .&#13;
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P...&#13;
lake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0&#13;
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A..&#13;
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman .&#13;
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . () 10 0&#13;
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0&#13;
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila&#13;
. 0 5&#13;
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G... 1 1 0&#13;
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.&#13;
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida&#13;
. 0 5 0&#13;
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev.C.J. 1 1 0&#13;
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C...&#13;
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . 05 0&#13;
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec . . 1 1 0&#13;
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. , .&#13;
Feb. 13. Machen, Arthur ..&#13;
. 0 10 0&#13;
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady ..&#13;
• 2 2 0&#13;
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita) . 2 0 0&#13;
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .&#13;
: 010 0&#13;
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.&#13;
.. 1 1 0&#13;
March 9, Hardy, Harold . .&#13;
• 0 10 0&#13;
March 9, Hutton, E. . .&#13;
. 0 5 0&#13;
March 10, Wilson, Albert .&#13;
• 0 5 0&#13;
March 16, Ward, Dudley.&#13;
0 10 6&#13;
March 30, Coke, Desmond .&#13;
April 1, The XX Pen Club&#13;
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . 0 5 0&#13;
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice. .&#13;
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . . 2 2 0&#13;
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice&#13;
April 20, MacEwan, Miss.&#13;
10&#13;
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. 5 5 0&#13;
April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . 1 1 0&#13;
April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0&#13;
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . . 0 10 0.&#13;
· ·&#13;
· · ·&#13;
·&#13;
བྱr ༤&#13;
Total ............. .. £4,377 19 4&#13;
··············&#13;
£&#13;
$. d.&#13;
Subscriptions.&#13;
1911.&#13;
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E.&#13;
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .&#13;
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . .&#13;
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May .&#13;
Feb. 11, Cannap, Gilbert . .&#13;
0 5&#13;
1 1&#13;
0 5&#13;
( 5&#13;
0 10&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
6&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 185 (#255) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
185&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
and, in short, did not think anything more could&#13;
be done by a professional auditor than he had&#13;
done already. The committee decided, in these&#13;
circumstances, that it would be a waste of money&#13;
to send in a professional auditor.&#13;
M HE April meeting of the Committee of The next question related to the infringement of&#13;
I Management of the Society of Authors was the copyright of a member's work--work dealing&#13;
held on Monday, April 3, at 4 p.m.&#13;
with a technical subject by the publication of&#13;
This was the first meeting after the Committee another book of a similar character. The solicitor&#13;
Election for 1911. The present Committee of reported that as far as he had been able to look&#13;
Management consists of the following:—Sir Alfred into the matter the infringement seemed clear, and&#13;
Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mrs. that a breach of copyright had been committed.&#13;
E. Nesbit Bland, J. W. Comyns Carr, Maurice The committee decided to support the action for&#13;
Hewlett, W. W. Jacobs, Aylmer Maude, Arthur the member, taking the case through the courts if&#13;
Rackham, G. Bernard Shaw, S. Squire Sprigge, necessary. A case of infringement of the dramatic&#13;
M.D., Francis Storr, Sidney Webb.&#13;
rights of one of the members by a performance of&#13;
The first business before the Committee of his play in India was next discussed, and the&#13;
Management was to elect a chairman for the secretary was instructed to place the matter in the&#13;
carrent year. Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, who did so hands of the Indian solicitors of the society.&#13;
much in the early days of the society under Sir The committee then discussed a dispute affecting&#13;
Walter Besant's chairmanship, was, on the pro- some contributors to a magazine, and a paragraph&#13;
posal of Sir Alfred Bateman, seconded by Mr. dealing with the matter will be found elsewhere in&#13;
Bernard Shaw, and supported by Mr. Francis this issue of The Author. The magazine referred&#13;
Storr, unanimously elected chairman for the to was The English Review.&#13;
current year. After the minutes of the former The editor of an Indian paper having “ lifted”&#13;
meeting had been read and signed, the committee a story by a member of the society which had been&#13;
proceeded with the election of members. Twenty first published in The Westminster Gazette, and&#13;
members and associates were elected, bringing the having in his letters to the secretary avoided&#13;
total elections for the current year up to ninety-two. coming to any settlement on what appeared to be&#13;
There were five resignations, bringing the total an unreasonable excuse, the committee decided to&#13;
number of resignations for the current year up to commence proceedings.&#13;
fifty. The committee are pleased to report that the The solicitor then made to the committee a&#13;
elections are well up to the average of former report on the small cases which he had dealt with&#13;
years, whereas the resignations are somewhat during the past month. In three claims against a&#13;
below the number at the corresponding period of magazine it had proved impossible to obtain any&#13;
1910.&#13;
satisfaction, as there were no assets to meet the&#13;
Cases.--The solicitor of the society attended the claims of the members. Two small cases for&#13;
meeting and made a report of the cases in hand. recovery of money due had been satisfactorily&#13;
The first matter related to the infringement of settled. One case for the recovery of a MS. had&#13;
the dramatic rights of two members. This case, been settled, and in one case, where a portion of a&#13;
the solicitor reported, had been settled by the MS. had been lost, the defendant had promised to&#13;
payment of a sum after the society had issued a pay reasonable compensation. The solicitor, accord-&#13;
motion for injunction, and is now closed. The ingly, was instructed to proceed in this case. In&#13;
result illustrated forcibly the practical value of the regard to certain cases taken up by the society&#13;
society's intervention.&#13;
against Mr. Henry J. Drane, judgment was obtained&#13;
The next case had been before the society for before Mr. Justice Eady. There was another case&#13;
some months, the member concerned asking the taken in hand against a literary agent for money&#13;
society to put in an accountant to check the due to one of the members, which the committee&#13;
accounts of a firm with which he was dealing. In instructed the solicitor to settle as quickly as&#13;
this case the society had already obtained a con-, possible by service of a writ.&#13;
siderable gum from the publisher, with a full After theconsideration of the cases, the committee&#13;
statement of account and of the copies printed, and discussed the question of the new Copyright Bill,&#13;
the author had received the stock. The only which had just been printed and made public.&#13;
question remaining was whether the printers' The committee instructed the secretary to send&#13;
voucher for the number printed in the first copies of the Bill to members of the Committee of&#13;
instance was correct. The solicitor added that Management and to the Copyright and Dramatic&#13;
he had inspected the books of the publisher, Sub-Committees, and to refer the Bill to both the&#13;
checked the sales' account and seen the invoices, last-mentioned sub-committees for report. The&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 186 (#256) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
186&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Committee of Management decided also to have a The committee were glad to see that, with very&#13;
special meeting for consideration of the Bill. few exceptions, all the suggestions made by the&#13;
The re-election of the sub-committees followed, Society of Authors had been accepted. There&#13;
and the Copyright and Art Sub-Committees were were, however, a few exceptions, of which one or&#13;
re-elected in due course. The Committee of two were unimportant; but on two points, at least,&#13;
Management accepted the recommendations of the committee considered that the views of the&#13;
the dramatists of the society and elected the society must be pressed.&#13;
persons whose names were laid before them, subject, (1.) (Members are referred to the bill which is&#13;
of course, to their assent to undertake the duties. printed as a supplement to this number of The&#13;
The Dramatic Sub-Committee for 1911 will be :- Author). As regards clause 2, sub-section 2, the&#13;
Rudolph Besier, H. Granville Barker, R. C. Carton, society had suggested that the importation of&#13;
Anstey Guthrie, Miss Cicely Hamilton, Captain copies should be illegal even though not “ for sale&#13;
Basil Hood, Jerome K. Jerome, Henry Arthur or hire," and the Joint Committee considered that&#13;
Jones, W. Somerset Maugham, Cecil Raleigh, G. this point should be still pressed upon the Govern-&#13;
Bernard Shaw, Miss E. M. Symonds.&#13;
ment as an amendment.&#13;
The agency agreement was again laid before (2.) The Joint Committee considered that&#13;
the committee, and after discussion the secretary clause 4 should not stand as drafted.&#13;
was instructed to send fresh copies to the members Several proposals were made, and these will be&#13;
of the committee, who decided to consider the considered at a subsequent meeting of the Com-&#13;
terms and clauses at the next meeting.&#13;
mittee of Management, when a definite report will&#13;
The attention of the committee was called to be laid before them on these points. At the&#13;
the letters in The Times on the subject of the meeting of the Joint Committee no form of com-&#13;
Academic Committee, and to letters from members promise which seemed likely to be acceptable to&#13;
on the subject of the library censorship.&#13;
all parties was suggested.&#13;
The secretary reported that he had received £3 (3.) It was felt that the proviso to clause 11&#13;
from Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund should be withdrawn, as under that proviso it&#13;
and £5 from Mr. A. Eggar towards the same fund, would be possible for any piratical printer to print&#13;
and the committee decided to purchase £140 of a publisher's or printer's name on the pirated copy,&#13;
consols out of the life membership account.&#13;
and thus the onus probandi would be shifted from&#13;
the pirate to prove innocence to the shoulders of&#13;
the author to prove guilt. The Joint Committee&#13;
considered that the alteration should be pressed.&#13;
JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF&#13;
(4.) With regard to clause 25, the Joint Com-&#13;
MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT mittee considered this clause as now drawn a&#13;
SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
distinct improvement on the clause of the 1910&#13;
bill, and were glad to see that several of their&#13;
· suggestions had been accepted ; but they did not&#13;
THE Chairman opened the proceedings by an approve section B. as it stood ; they decided to&#13;
nouncing that there were no agenda before reconsider it at a subsequent meeting, when here,&#13;
the meeting except to consider and report on too, they hoped it would be possible to suggest&#13;
the Copyright Bill, and, accordingly, suggested that some compromise.&#13;
in the first instance the broad lines to be adopted All these points of discussion arose out of the&#13;
by the Society of Authors should be considered, report of the Committee of Management on the&#13;
and that a report should then be formulated, con- bill when it was introduced in 1910.&#13;
taining the suggestions which the Committee of Other matters in the bill were discussed, and it&#13;
the Society of Authors considered should be made was settled that the Copyright Sub-Committee&#13;
when the bill was being carried through Com should make a report to the Committee of Manage-&#13;
mittee of the House of Commons. Mr. Mac- ment at their next meeting.&#13;
Gillivray then proposed that he should go through&#13;
the new bill of 1911, considering how far the&#13;
report of the Committee of Management on the&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
bill of 1910 had been accepted and their sugges-&#13;
tions and those of the Copyright Sub-Committee&#13;
had been embodied in the present bill. This M HE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-&#13;
course was adopted, and Mr. MacGillivray went 1 mittee of the Society of Authors since its re-&#13;
through the bill, indicating the alterations that election by the Committee of Management was&#13;
had been made and the places where they con- held at the offices of the society on Friday, April 21.&#13;
formed to suggestions of the society.&#13;
The first business was to elect a chairman for the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 187 (#257) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
187&#13;
Managers of America, which set out at length the&#13;
procedure for stopping infringements of dramatic&#13;
rights in that country. The secretary was&#13;
instructed to write to the counsel, Mr. Ligon&#13;
Johnson, for further particulars, and to lay the&#13;
matter before the Sub-Committee at their next&#13;
meeting.&#13;
The consideration of the managerial treaty was&#13;
adjourned to the next meeting, and in the&#13;
meanwhile the secretary was instructed to draft&#13;
a form of contract and to circularise the Sub-&#13;
Committee with it that they might consider it&#13;
carefully before they reassembled.&#13;
THE MEETING OF DRAMATISTS.&#13;
current year, and on the proposal of Mr. Granville&#13;
Barker, seconded by Mr. Bernard Shaw, Mr. R. C.&#13;
Carton was unanimously elected. After the&#13;
minutes of the former meeting had been read,&#13;
approved and signed, the Sub-Committee turned&#13;
their attention to the agenda. The secretary laid&#13;
before the Sub-Committee a report that Sir Alfred&#13;
Bateman had received from the Advisory Com-&#13;
mittee of Commercial Intelligence of the Board of&#13;
Trade with regard to the applications he had been&#13;
making for reports from the consuls and commer-&#13;
cial correspondents touching the performance of&#13;
English plays. The Sub-Committee thanked Sir&#13;
Alfred for the steps he had taken and hoped he&#13;
would be able to carry the matter through&#13;
successfully.&#13;
The secretary then reported the legal cases that&#13;
had been taken in hand on behalf of the dramatic&#13;
members of the society since the last meeting. In&#13;
one case of a cinematograph performance in&#13;
America, the secretary reported he had obtained&#13;
the opinion of the society's American lawyer, and&#13;
that he was now waiting for further evidence as to&#13;
title, and that the matter would go before the next&#13;
meeting of the Committee of Management when&#13;
he hoped, on the recommendation of the Sub-&#13;
Committee, the case would be taken up.&#13;
The next case related to the infringement of&#13;
dramatic rights in India, and the secretary&#13;
reported that it had been placed in the hands of&#13;
the society's Indian lawyer. The third case was&#13;
one of the performance on a cinematograph of a&#13;
dramatic work in England. After the society had&#13;
applied to the courts for an injunction, the&#13;
defendants settled the case by payment of a sum&#13;
of 2001. Finally, the secretary reported that he&#13;
had recovered MSS. of some plays which had been&#13;
lying with the proprietor of an Indian theatre, and&#13;
he read to the Sub-Committee a letter from the&#13;
author of the plays expressing his thanks for the&#13;
work the society had done.&#13;
The Sub-Committee next considered the Copy-&#13;
right Bill, and various points in it touching&#13;
dramatic rights were discussed. The secretary&#13;
was instructed to refer them to the Copyright&#13;
Sub-Committee.&#13;
A letter which Sir Arthur Pinero, the late&#13;
chairman, had received from the Society of West&#13;
End Managers was next read, and the secretary&#13;
was instructed to acknowledge it. A letter from&#13;
the Lord Chamberlain's office was also read, and&#13;
it was decided at present not to take any steps,&#13;
but to await the further action promised by the&#13;
Lord Chamberlain, who had stated that no time&#13;
he&#13;
would be lost in putting forward the points raised&#13;
by the Dramatic Sub-Committee.&#13;
An important letter was then read from the&#13;
general counsel of the Theatrical Producing&#13;
MEETING of the dramatist members of the&#13;
Society of Authors was held at 3.30 p.m. on&#13;
Friday, March 31, in the Large Room of&#13;
the Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, Sir&#13;
Arthur Pinero being in the chair. The agenda-list&#13;
was as follows:-&#13;
1. Sir Arthur Pinero, the chairman, will call on&#13;
the secretary to announce the result of the ballot,&#13;
and move that the result be communicated to the&#13;
Committee of Management for its guidance in&#13;
appointing the Dramatic Sub-Committee for the&#13;
ensuing year. The motion will be seconded by&#13;
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman.&#13;
2. The Chairinan will present the report of the&#13;
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and will, after a general&#13;
discussion, move its adoption.&#13;
3. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones will propose, and&#13;
Mr. R. C. Carton will second, a motion “That the&#13;
Government be called upon to carry out the recom-&#13;
mendation of the Joint Committee by the establish-&#13;
ment of single licence.”&#13;
4. Mr. Bernard Shaw will propose, and Miss&#13;
Cicely Hamilton will second, a motion “ That the&#13;
Dramatic Sub-Committee take into early considera-&#13;
tion the possibility of negotiating a general treaty&#13;
with the Managers Association, embodying the&#13;
clauses common to all dramatic authors' agree-&#13;
ments, with a view to simplifying dramatic&#13;
contracts."&#13;
This was the first meeting of the dramatists, as&#13;
apart from the other members of the Society, since&#13;
the reconstitution of the Dramatic Sub-Committee&#13;
two years ago.&#13;
Proceedings commenced with the reading by&#13;
the secretary, at the request of the chairman, of the&#13;
result of the ballot, which was as follows:-&#13;
1. Henry Arthur Jones .&#13;
. 85&#13;
2. R. C. Carton . . . . 82&#13;
3. John Galsworthy . . . 79&#13;
4. G. Bernard Shaw&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 188 (#258) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
188&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
. 71&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
5. H. Granville Barker.&#13;
6. Anstey Guthrie&#13;
7. Captain Basil Hood.&#13;
8. W. Somerset Maugham&#13;
9. Jerome K. Jerome .&#13;
10. Cecil Raleigh. .&#13;
11. Rudolph Besier .&#13;
12. Miss Cicely Hamilton&#13;
13. Miss E. M. Symonds .&#13;
14. J. H. McCarthy .&#13;
15. Mrs. K. C. Thurston.&#13;
16. Mrs. Cohen . . . . 9&#13;
The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals-&#13;
worthy had written to him to the effect that,&#13;
living as he did in the country, he felt that he&#13;
would be unable to serve on the sub-committee, and&#13;
accordingly begged to withdraw his name. The&#13;
vacancy thus created would be filled by, Miss&#13;
E. M. Symonds, the thirteenth on the list.&#13;
At this point Mr. R. C. Carton rose to express&#13;
his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided to&#13;
retire from the Dramatic Sub-Committee. He&#13;
hoped that the collective voice of those present&#13;
would ask him to reconsider his decision.&#13;
Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry to be unable to&#13;
accede to this request. He had served for two&#13;
years as chairman of the sub-committee and he now&#13;
asked for a little holiday. Probably at some future&#13;
date he would serve again if desired.&#13;
Mr. W. J. Locke then proposed, and Mr.&#13;
Cecil Raleigh seconded, that the result of the ballot&#13;
should be communicated to the Committee of&#13;
Management.&#13;
The Chairman then, proceeding to the report&#13;
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, proposed that, as&#13;
it was in the hands of all present, it should be&#13;
taken as read.&#13;
Mr. Cecil Raleigh having proposed, and Mr.&#13;
Henry Arthur Jones having seconded, a motion that&#13;
the report should be adopted,&#13;
Mr. Anthony Hope said that Mr. Raleigh was too&#13;
quick for his slow-moving brain. Before the report&#13;
was adopted he would like to say a few words.&#13;
Referring to the history of the Dramatic Sub-Com-&#13;
mittee, he stated that at one time it was a question&#13;
whether the dramatists of this country should&#13;
not form themselves into a separate body to look&#13;
after their interests. The members of the Society&#13;
of Authors, however, had a strong feeling that there&#13;
should be only one body in charge of the interests&#13;
of all authors. The result of this was that the&#13;
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society was formed&#13;
which was in existence. He heartily congratulated&#13;
all concerned on the procedure adopted.&#13;
The Chairman said that the members of the sub-&#13;
committee were very glad to receive Mr. Anthony&#13;
Hope's congratulation, for which they thanked&#13;
him.&#13;
Mr. Bernard Shaw rose to point out that now&#13;
was the time-during the discussion on the report-&#13;
for anyone who had any grievance over what had&#13;
been done to bring it forward.&#13;
No one having anything further to say concern-&#13;
ing the report, after a brief discussion as to who&#13;
should properly move its adoption, Mr. Walkes&#13;
proposed, and Mr. Hope seconded, that the report&#13;
should now be adopted. The motion was put and&#13;
carried unanimously.&#13;
The Chairman then called upon Mr. H. A. Jones&#13;
to propose the motion standing in his name, viz.,&#13;
“That the Government be called upon to carry out&#13;
the recommendation of the Joint Committee by the&#13;
establishment of single licence.”&#13;
Mr. Jones said that it was about time that this&#13;
sketch business was settled. Nearly two years bad&#13;
elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported&#13;
on the point. That committee came to the con-&#13;
clusion that the only way to settle the question was&#13;
to institute a single licence. In the meantime,&#13;
however, the scandal continued. Shakespeare and&#13;
himself, he continued amid laughter, were consis-&#13;
tently and foully boycotted at the music-halls.&#13;
Mr. Lewis Waller's recent appearance at the&#13;
Palladium cost £160, and the magistrate in charge&#13;
of the case seemed to think that Mr. Waller and the&#13;
management had done something criminal in pro-&#13;
ducing the forum scene from “ Julius Cæsar."&#13;
There could be no greater reductio ad absurdum of&#13;
the whole business. His own “ Dolly ” sketch, an&#13;
easily detachable scene from his comedy “Dolly&#13;
Reforming Herself,” was refused just before at the&#13;
Coliseum because of an agreement between the&#13;
theatre and music-hall managers. For the present,&#13;
therefore, he was deprived of his right over his own&#13;
property. By this absurd agreement he must wait&#13;
for fifteen years before his sketch could be produced&#13;
on the music-hall stage. He pointed out that there&#13;
were really four bodies of people to be considered in&#13;
the matter—the two sets of managers, the authors,&#13;
and the public. And why should theatrical&#13;
managers object to the performance of the music-&#13;
hall sketch ? He instanced the state of things&#13;
prevailing elsewhere than in London. At the&#13;
Theatre Royal, Dublin, they had a double licence,&#13;
for stage-plays and music-hall performances. This&#13;
was really only a clumsy way of having a single&#13;
licence. If a manager could give a variety enter-&#13;
tainment at certain seasons of the year, this would&#13;
help him to carry on his theatrical business at&#13;
others. Perhaps music-ball managers were afraid&#13;
that the introduction of a single licence would&#13;
enable the theatres to cut into their business. But&#13;
really the public had a right to see whatever sort of&#13;
entertainment they desired.&#13;
Mr. R. C. Carton, seconding the motion, said&#13;
he could add little to emphasize what Mr. Jones&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 189 (#259) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
189&#13;
had said. He could not imagine a more dangerous, their sketches, if they were free to produce them&#13;
a more treacherous state of affairs than was pre- there. Music-halls in the provinces were, as a rule,&#13;
vailing at present. It was a contemptible piece of far more attractive than the theatres, clean, bri gh&#13;
treachery that the managers should have had and cheerful. The drama there had gone down,&#13;
recourse to a miserable old law to prevent dramatic down, down until all that would draw good houses&#13;
works being performed at the music-halls. He was something of the class of “ The Best Girl in&#13;
could not say all that he thought on the subject, Birmingham ” or “ The Worst Woman in Wolver-&#13;
for if he did his language would be such that the hampton.” In London what was wanted was a&#13;
chairman would call him to order. Mr. Jones had double licence such as could be got in the provinces.&#13;
soffered a particularly painful and cruel injustice ; Perhaps authors did not realise that in the present&#13;
and Mr. Jones's late distinguished colleague, Mr. state of affairs no sketch agreement was even&#13;
Shakespeare, was almost an equivalent sufferer. He legal.&#13;
referred to the case of Mr. Seymour Hicks, who After calling attention to the fact that not only&#13;
attempted to boil down“ Richard III.” into thirty had the sub-committee petitioned the Lord Cham-&#13;
minutes. Mr. Hicks found his task an impossible berlain and received a reply, as mentioned in&#13;
one, and the result was that he had to cancel bis the report, but also had made a second applica-&#13;
engagement, and about two hundred poor supers, tion, and within the last three days received an&#13;
who had their bread to earn, and did not find it answer to the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was&#13;
easy to earn it nowadays, were thrown out of putting the proposals before the London County&#13;
employment. He regretted to say that it was Sir Council-from which it would be seen that matters&#13;
Herbert Tree, who had done more for Shakespeare were not standing still-Mr. Raleigh concluded by&#13;
than anybody else, who, stepping in to say, “No, saying that what was wanted was one licence for&#13;
this shall not be," was responsible for the existing entertainment, leaving the drink question to be&#13;
anomaly. Not only in Dublin, but also in other settled by itself, since it was this question which&#13;
provincial towns, the other system was in use ; and now apparently stood in the way. He hoped that&#13;
the double licence worked very well. In conclusion, they would one day in the near future call a big&#13;
he was glad to see that they had got their Dramatic public meeting of all parties interested to enforce&#13;
Sub-Committee on a dimocratic footing. In the their rights.&#13;
future the sub-committee would feel that they had The Chairman said that he had been going to ask&#13;
something in the nature of a mandate behind Mr. Raleigh for a suggestion as to what further&#13;
them ; and thy would not be unmindful of their measures they should take beyond their petition to&#13;
responsibility.&#13;
the Lord Chamberlain.&#13;
Mr. Cecil Raleigh said that he had been called Mr. Raleigh said they (the dramatists) were the&#13;
an “expert” on the sketch question, and as such people to call such a meeting as he had suggested.&#13;
be was obliged to draw attention to the practical He would not hesitate even, democratic as he&#13;
side of the matter, that the number of theatres in was, to present a petition direct to the King&#13;
England was not as large as dramatists could wish, himself.&#13;
and the music-halls offered them an opening for Mr. Locke said he would like to draw attention&#13;
work by which they might earn money to pay to the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken&#13;
for their daily bread. The remuneration to be got steps in his capacity of Chairman of the Theatrical&#13;
from the halls was desirable during those intervals Managers' Association to stop the representations&#13;
when the actor-manager chose to produce the works referred to.&#13;
of Shakespeare or some other blank-verse blackleg. The Chairman agreed that this was the case, and&#13;
There were no fewer than 150,000 sketch Mr. Shaw said that Sir Herbert Tree in his&#13;
performances in England every year—he could personal capacity had strongly advocated a single&#13;
assure them of the correctness of the figure—and if licence.&#13;
they took the estimate of £10 a week they could The motion was then put, and was carried&#13;
work out the sum for themselves. It was a huge unanimously.&#13;
industry and involved a capital of millions of Miss Cicely Hamilton, proposing the motion stand-&#13;
pounds. Dramatists had a great grievance in the ing in her name, said that it was absolutely necessary,&#13;
matter. The question was, what could they do in order to remedy the present state of affairs, that&#13;
with their failures if the right of producing the Dramatic Sub-Committee should draw up a&#13;
sketches was cut off ? In their worst plays there general treaty, which managers should be called&#13;
was generally one good scene which could be used upon to accept, and it should then be an understood&#13;
to make a sketch. Those present represented thing that when an author and a manager came to&#13;
240 dramatists. But there were not in England terms the provisions of the general treaty were&#13;
240 theatres suitable for putting on their plays. adopted ipso facto. This would mean a great&#13;
There were, however, sufficient music-halls for saving of time, for one thing. There were a great&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 190 (#260) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
190&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
many general conditions which were essential in Mr. Carton having remarked that there had&#13;
every contract, and to which no one could possibly already been a lot of consideration given to this&#13;
object. She had herself suffered much from the point on the Dramatic Sub-Committee, Mr. Shaw&#13;
absence of such a treaty. She was subject, as she said those present at the meeting might guess that&#13;
supposed others too were subject, to hot fits and the spade-work had been done.&#13;
cold fits concerning her work. And in a cold fit Mr. S. M. Fox bringing up the subject of con-&#13;
one was ready to make the worst of bargains. tracts made by agents, Mr. Shaw derided the&#13;
Mr. Bernard Shaw said that he seconded the pretensions of agents to place plays. Authors&#13;
motion with great pleasure. Such an agreement as could do the work much better themselves.&#13;
that suggested was badly needed. The condition Mr. Sydney Grundy, referring to Mr. Shaw's&#13;
of affairs with regard to dramatic authors in this suggestion concerning the West End Managers'&#13;
country was really extraordinary. The 240 Association, said that this was the right body to&#13;
dramatist members of the Society of Authors were approach. It would be useless negotiating with&#13;
practically all the dramatic authors in the country the “ Managers' Association."&#13;
capable of producing actable stage plays. There The Chairman proposed to adopt this as an&#13;
was no monopoly like it in the world, and they amendment, which was accordingly done.&#13;
ought to be able by combining together to get Mrs. Cohen expressed her fear that the general&#13;
almost any terms short of making the business treaty would be against the interests of the young&#13;
unprofitable to the speculator. Yet only within author, whom it would prevent from obtaining a&#13;
the last three weeks he had heard of the case of a hearing at all.&#13;
dramatist who had a play produced at a first-class Mr. Grundy agreed that they must consider the&#13;
London theatre and got one per cent. of the proceeds. position of untried authors. If he were a young&#13;
The author appeared to have made no conditions beginner he would not hesitate to write across his&#13;
whatever save with regard to this one per cent., play : “You may play this for nothing."&#13;
from which he was likely to get less than he would Mr. Shaw said that what they wanted to do&#13;
by working as a dock-labourer.&#13;
was to discourage unscrupulous blacklegging and&#13;
One of the difficulties he met with was that undercutting, and if they failed in this they would&#13;
people said to him : " Oh, it's all very well for you, be broken like the sticks separated from the&#13;
for Pinero, for the leading lights, to make your bundle.&#13;
terms—but what about the beginner ? ” But this Mr. Charles Garvice asked if all well-known&#13;
argument was all wrong. The beginner might dramatists would stand by the Society in whatever&#13;
well be in a better position than Sir Arthur Pinero. action it might take.&#13;
When the managers wanted plays, it was the Mr. Shaw said they might say : We will not&#13;
opportunity of the young beginner.&#13;
deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty.&#13;
In a general treaty such as suggested at least Mr. Raleigh said that when they stuck together&#13;
twenty clauses would be found necessary—and they would get their treaty, just as the music-hall&#13;
could a young author each time he made a contract artistes recently gained their object by com-&#13;
argue over twenty clauses ? A general treaty bination. But they would not get a trades union&#13;
would include these clauses and obviate dis- in this country yet for dramatists. Let the&#13;
cussion. He himself, when he dealt with managers, instruction of the meeting to the Dramatic Sub-&#13;
put forward a long agreement and said : “ Will Committee be to go slowly and carefully.&#13;
you sign these twenty clauses or will you argue Miss Festing bebought them not to be too bard&#13;
them out with me?” The manager always said on the small people, whom trades unionism might&#13;
he would sign.&#13;
crush out of existence. Let them not make the&#13;
It did not matter, Mr. Shaw continued, whether rules of the game too hard for the small people to&#13;
they converted all the managers to accepting the play it.&#13;
general treaty. Why not negotiate it with the The Chairman explained that during the past&#13;
West End Managers' Association ? That would be two years the Dramatic Sub-Committee had&#13;
sufficient. With regard to the general treaty always borne this in mind, and in the future also&#13;
already in existence in France, it was of incredible they would never forget the interests of the young&#13;
stringency. For instance, the French manager author.&#13;
had to account to the author for every seat in the The resolution was put and carried unanimously.&#13;
house, and in addition to furnish him with a large The proceedings then terminated.&#13;
number of seats. He did not say that a general&#13;
treaty on this model was needed here. Indeed he&#13;
hoped that they would not be tyrannical. A good&#13;
man of business would prefer a bargain that was&#13;
good for both sides..&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 191 (#261) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
191&#13;
Cases.&#13;
The statement of the cases in the solicitors'&#13;
DURING the past month fifteen oases have been hands will be found in the committee notes.&#13;
placed in the hands of the secretary, Perhaps it&#13;
would be as well once again to explain the term&#13;
“ cases." These are matters in which the secre-&#13;
April Elections.&#13;
tary, intervening between an author, dramatist Albanesi, Madame . 3, Gloucester Terrace,&#13;
or composer, and the disputant on the other&#13;
Hyde Park, W.&#13;
side, takes up the matter in order to obtain a Arthur. Lady . . 23. The Boltons, S.W.&#13;
settlement of the member's rights ; in opposition Bean, C. E. W. . . " Sydney Morning&#13;
to those matters in which the society, through its&#13;
Herald,” 40, King&#13;
secretary, gives advice merely, or in opposition to&#13;
Street, Cheapside,&#13;
those matters which are placed in the hands of the&#13;
E.C.&#13;
solicitors of the society either for action or for Besier, Rudolf . . St. Augustine's Man-&#13;
advice.&#13;
sions, Westminster,&#13;
There have been three cases dealing with the&#13;
S.W.&#13;
question of accounts. In all three the accounts E. M. Channon (Mrs.&#13;
have been rendered. In one the matter has been Francis Channon) Eton College, Windsor.&#13;
settled absolutely, but the other two are still in de Knoop. Baroness , 31, Rutland Gate, S.W.&#13;
course of negotiation for particulars with regard to Fox, Miss Agnes . . Kippington Grange.&#13;
certain items.&#13;
Sevenoaks.&#13;
There bas been one application for accounts Gamble, Frau Kathleen. Wullenweberstrasse. 7.&#13;
and money. Here the accounts have been&#13;
Berlin, N.W., Ger-&#13;
rendered and the money paid.&#13;
many.&#13;
There have been four applications for money Kitts. Eustace John . Eversleigh, West&#13;
only. In one of these, part of the money has been&#13;
Worthing.&#13;
paid, and the secretary has given fnrther time for Langworthy, Mrs. C. D.&#13;
payment of the balance before the matter is placed (Ferrier Langworthy). The Fuchsias, Clay-&#13;
in the hands of the society's solicitors. The other&#13;
gate, Surrey.&#13;
three cases only came into the office just before Palmer, G. Molyneux . Tullagee, Willingdon,&#13;
going to press.&#13;
Eastbourne.&#13;
There have been two cases of infringement of Phibbs, Miss Lena Stan-&#13;
copyright, one of which has been placed in the ley . . . . Helensdene, Church&#13;
hands of the solicitors, and the other has been&#13;
Road, St. Leonards-&#13;
satisfactorily settled.&#13;
on-Sea.&#13;
Three applications have been made for the return Prothero, Miss J. K. . 17, Wolverton Gardens.&#13;
of MSS. In two of these the MSS. have been&#13;
West Kensington.&#13;
returned by the editors to the office, and in the Robbins, Miss Alice E. . 57, Warrington Cres-&#13;
other, a dispute with an agent, the matter is&#13;
cent, W.&#13;
practically settled, as the agent has undertaken Thorold, Rupert A. . Kildonagh, Sligo, Ire-&#13;
to return the MS. as soon as it comes back from&#13;
land.&#13;
the publisher with whom it lies.&#13;
Urquhart M. .&#13;
One dispute on an agreement for publication is&#13;
Visiak, E. H. (E.&#13;
Vis&#13;
H.&#13;
still in course of negotiation. The matter needs Phrainly&#13;
". 30, Cavendish - road,&#13;
careful adjustment.&#13;
Brondesbury, N.W.&#13;
Finally, there is one case with regard to trans-&#13;
Ward, Leslie . 279, Knightsbridge,&#13;
lation rights in Germany, which the secretary is&#13;
S.W.&#13;
endeavouring to settle through the German&#13;
Wicks, Mark . . 19, Liverpool Road,&#13;
Consul.&#13;
Thornton Heath.&#13;
The cases from former months have been closing&#13;
(One member does not desire publication.)&#13;
up. Two cases in America are still open. A&#13;
difficult matter dealing with the settlement and&#13;
cancellation of an agreement is waiting for a&#13;
board meeting of the Publishing Co. The only BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.&#13;
case remaining open besides these, a case of money&#13;
due from an editor, will have to be placed in the&#13;
hands of the society's solicitors, as it has been&#13;
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have&#13;
impossible to get any answer to the letters sent&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
from this office,&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 192 (#262) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
192&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
accurate,&#13;
AGRICULTURE.&#13;
RURAL DENMARK AND ITS LESSONS. By H. RIDER&#13;
HAGGARD. 9 X 54. 335 pp. Longman's. 6s. 6d. n.&#13;
ART.&#13;
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA.&#13;
By A. W. BAHR. 104 X 61. 160 pp. Cassell. 308.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
RACHEL : Her Stage Life and her Real Life. By FRANCIS&#13;
GRIBBLE. 9 x 58. 276 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 158. n.&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
LYSISTRATA : A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of&#13;
Aristophanes. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 74 x 5.&#13;
77 pp. The Woman's Press. 18. n.&#13;
LADY PATRICIA : A Comedy in Three Acts. By RUDOLF&#13;
BESIER. 78 X 51. 215 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. n.&#13;
"THE FOUNTAIN. By GEORGE CALDERON. 54 X 4. 161 pp.&#13;
Gowans &amp; Gray. 6d, n.&#13;
ECONOMICS.&#13;
SELLING SCHEMES FOR RETAILERS. Proved Methods&#13;
which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade. By&#13;
MAX RITTENBURG. 7} X 5. 188 pp. Routledge. 18.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT,&#13;
71 x 5. 333 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.&#13;
THE STREET OF TO-DAY. By John MASEFIELD. 74 x 5.&#13;
392 pp. Dent. 68.&#13;
DOUBLE LIVES. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 71 X 5. 352 pp.&#13;
Nash. 68,&#13;
THE ELDEST SON. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. 7* X 51.&#13;
344 pp. Methuen. 6s.&#13;
DICK COMERFORD'S WAGER. By A. P. CROUCH. 74 X 5.&#13;
283 pp. Robert Scott. 6s.&#13;
THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD. By J. B. HARRIS-&#13;
BURLAND. 78 X 5. 411 pp. Chapman &amp; Hall. 68.&#13;
THE SEA LION. "By PATRICK RUSHDEN. 78 x 5. 448 pp.&#13;
Mills &amp; Boon. 68.&#13;
PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH. By MARGARET WESTRUP&#13;
(MRS. W. SYDNEY STACEY). 71 x 44. 320 pp. Lane.&#13;
1s.&#13;
JOHN CHRISTOPHER: STORM AND STRESS. By ROMAIN&#13;
ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 71 x 5.&#13;
412 pp. Heinemann. 6s.&#13;
VITTORIA VICTRIX. By W. E. NORRIS. 73 5. 283 pp.&#13;
Constable. 68.&#13;
LOVE IN PERNICKETTY Town. By S. R. CROCKETT.&#13;
73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 68.&#13;
CAPTAIN BLACK. By Max PEMBERTON. 78 x 5. 338 pp.&#13;
Cassell. 6s.&#13;
THE GENERAL PLAN. By EDMUND CANDLER. 74 x 5.&#13;
306 pp. Blackwood. 68.&#13;
A BED OF Roses. By W. L. GEORGE. 74 5. 384 pp.&#13;
F. Palmer. 6s.&#13;
LOVE IN THE BALANCE. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 77 x 5.&#13;
311 pp. F. V. White. 68.&#13;
THE PRICE. By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES. 78 X 5.&#13;
319 pp. Everett. 68.&#13;
A ROGUE IN AMBUSH. By HEADON HILL. 74 x 5. 316 pp.&#13;
Ward, Lock, 68.&#13;
DEAD MAN'S LOVE. By Tom GALLON. 74 x 5. 316 pp.&#13;
Ward, Lock. 68.&#13;
THE JEWESS. By MOLVY OUSELEY. 78 x 5. 366 pp.&#13;
John Ouseley. 68.&#13;
“THALLASSA I" By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 61 X 45.&#13;
320 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n.&#13;
THE GREAT GAY ROAD. By Tom GALLON. 7 x 47. 317 pp.&#13;
Long. 1$. n.&#13;
THE WOMAN IN THE FIRELIGAT. By OLIVER SANDYS.&#13;
78 x 54. 283 pp. Jong Long. 68.&#13;
MRS. THOMPSON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 74 x 5.383 pp.&#13;
Hutchinson. 68.&#13;
DIVIDING WATERS. By J. A. R. WYLIE. 74 x 5. 411 pp.&#13;
Mills &amp; Boon. 6s.&#13;
Two GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN. By WILKINSON SHERREN,&#13;
74 X 5. 336 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.&#13;
THE MAGIC OF THE HILL: A ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE,&#13;
By DUNCAN SCHWANN. 78 X 5. 284 pp. Heinemann. 68,&#13;
JOHN VERNEY. By H. A. VACHELL. 71 X 5. 338 pp.&#13;
Murray. 6$.&#13;
JOAN OF THE TOWER. By WARWICK DEEPING. 74 x 5.&#13;
399 pp. Cassell. 6s.&#13;
THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE.&#13;
78 X 5. 312 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 68.&#13;
Moil o' THE TOLL BAR. By THEODORA WILSON-WILSON.&#13;
73 X 5. 350 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.&#13;
THE GOVERNOR'S DAUGHTER. By NORMAN INXES.&#13;
78 X 5. 352 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.&#13;
THE WOMAN IN IT. By CHARLES GARVICE. 71 x 5.&#13;
349 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 68.&#13;
HAUNTED. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 74 X 5. 320 pp.&#13;
Ward, Lock. 68.&#13;
JANE. By MARIE CORELLI. 7 X 41. 142 pp. Methuen.&#13;
18. n.&#13;
TONO-BUNGAY. By H. G. Wells. 67 x 47. 383 pp.&#13;
Macmillan. id.n.&#13;
THE PILGRIMAGE OF DELILAH. By JOHN L. CARTER.&#13;
74 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68.&#13;
THE QUEEN'S HAND. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.&#13;
7 X 5. 344 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 68.&#13;
THE YELLOW GOD: AN IDOL OF AFRICA. By H. RIDER&#13;
HAGGARD. 78 X 5. 352 pp. Cassell. 18. n.&#13;
THE WATERS OF JORDAN. By H. A. VACHELL. 64 X 44.&#13;
281 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.&#13;
THE HOUSE of INTRIGUE. By PERCY WHITE. 61 X 41.&#13;
320 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 7d. n.&#13;
A QUESTION OF QUALITY. By MADAME ALBANESI.&#13;
64 X 41. 320 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 7d. n.&#13;
THE GREAT BETRAYAL. By HAROLD WINTLE. 312 pp.&#13;
John Ouseley, Ltd. 68.&#13;
JOHN MERRIDEW. By F. ARTHUR. Longmans. 68.&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
SUCCESS IN LITERATURE. By W. MORRIS COLLES and&#13;
HENRY CRESSWELL. 7 x 41. 360 pp. Methuen. 58. n.&#13;
SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE FORGERIES. By ERNEST&#13;
LAW. 81 x 63. 80 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
LOVE AND EXTRĀs. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 6.&#13;
305 pp. Grant Richards. 68.&#13;
MEDICAL.&#13;
FAITH MEDICINE AND THE MIND. By CHARLES&#13;
REINHARDT, M.D. 74 X 41. 281 pp. London&#13;
Publicity Company.&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
A SHORT HISTORY OF WAR AND PEACE. By G. H. PERRIS.&#13;
63 X 41. 256 pp, Williams &amp; Norgate. 18. n.&#13;
MAN : KING OF MIND, BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE, By&#13;
JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp. William Rider &amp; Son,&#13;
NATURAL HISTORY,&#13;
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT-&#13;
HAMILTON. Part V. Gurney &amp; Jackson. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 193 (#263) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
193&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
Messrs. Chapman &amp; Hall are publishing a new&#13;
FLINTS AND FLASHES. By E. H. VISIAK. 7 * 47. 42 pp. novel by Mrs. Fred. Reynolds, entitled “The&#13;
Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d. n.&#13;
Horseshoe.” It deals largely with the life,&#13;
POLITICAL&#13;
customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people,&#13;
for the study of whom Mrs. Fred. Reynolds has&#13;
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS. By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER. With&#13;
a Biographical Sketch of the Author. 9 x 51. 310 pp.&#13;
had exceptional opportunities, having recently&#13;
Chapman &amp; Hall,&#13;
passed two years in a fisherman's cottage at&#13;
REPRINT&#13;
Sennen Cove, a tiny village under the granite&#13;
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. By GILBERT cliffs within a mile of Land's End.&#13;
WHITE. With notes by R. KEARTON. 73 x 54. 294 pp. Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing "A Marriage&#13;
Cassell. 3x. 6d.&#13;
THE DOUBLE GARDEN, By MAURICE MAETERINCK.&#13;
Hymnal,” by James Saunders, consisting of over&#13;
Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. eighty new hymns specially suited for weddings,&#13;
(Pocket edition). 61 X 4. 293 pp. Allen. 28. 63, n. and fitted for a wedding present or souvenir.&#13;
SOCIOLOGY.&#13;
A third West African novel from Miss Louise&#13;
Gerard may be expected some time before the&#13;
THE POSITION OF WOMAN: ACTUAL AND IDEAL. With a&#13;
Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE. 8 x 51. 170 pp. Nisbet.&#13;
autumn. Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon will publish the&#13;
38. 60. n.&#13;
novel, which will be called “A Tropical Tangle.”&#13;
SPORT.&#13;
Messrs. James Baker &amp; Son (Clifton) will&#13;
RACING AT HENLEY. From reports printed in The Field publish early in May a book of Fairy Tales of&#13;
newspaper from 1903 onwards. Edited, with a Preface, Ashdown Forest, Sussex, called “ Across the&#13;
by T. A. Cook. 7 X 44. 209 pp. Horace Cox. 38. 6d. n. Forest and Far Awas." by Geraldine E. Hodgson.&#13;
TOPOGRAPHY.&#13;
D.Litt. The volume will contain three illustra-&#13;
THE PLACE-NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev. WALTER tions by Gerald G. Hodgson, M.R.C.S., and will be&#13;
W.SKEAT. 67 x 43. 118 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. published at 1s, 6d. net.&#13;
London : Frowde. 28. n.&#13;
Miss Renée M. Deacon, whose book “ Bernard&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
Shaw as Artist Philosopher,” published in England&#13;
AS EASTERN MISCELLANY. By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY,&#13;
and America last year, was mentioned in these&#13;
M.P. 9 x 58. 422 pp. Blackwood. 108. 6d. n. columns, was also represented in The Lady's&#13;
Pictorial of October 1 and October 8, 1910,&#13;
by two articles. To the former issue Miss Deacon&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
contributed an article on “ The Art of Life,” and to&#13;
the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London.”&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
At a session held on the 10th instant, the Royal&#13;
Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James&#13;
6 THE NEW LIFE," by Dante, has been Baker as an Hon. Corresponding Member of&#13;
l published by Messrs. Kegan, Paul &amp; Co., England. Mr. Baker has written much upon&#13;
in the Italian text with English transla- Spain.&#13;
tion. The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci. Miss A. E. Keeton will give a course of three&#13;
We have also received the second and third&#13;
lectures on the individuality of modern British&#13;
volumes of the lectures of the Dante Society. music as shown in the songs of our younger school&#13;
Among the lecturers we notice the names of the of composers, at 133, Queen's Gate, S.W. (by kind&#13;
founder of the society, Mr. Luigi Ricci, Mrs. permission of Miss Douglas), on the three first&#13;
Craigie, Mr. Alfred Austin, Dean Kitchin, and Friday evenings in May. Miss Grainger-Kerr will&#13;
Mr. Gladstone.&#13;
sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie&#13;
At a meeting of the Sociological Society, held at Adam at the piano. At the head of the contem-&#13;
the Royal Society of Arts, 18, John Street, porary school of British musicians, dealt with by&#13;
Adelphi, W.C., on April 4, Dr. D. S. Margoliouth, Miss Keeton, stand in priority of age Elgar,&#13;
Laudian Professor of Arabic, University of Oxford, Granville Bantock, Ernest Walker, and William&#13;
read a paper on the Universal Races Congress. Wallace. Amongst the younger men are Ernest&#13;
The chair was taken by Sir Edward Brabrook, Austin, Alfred Hale, J. Holbrooke, Frederick C.&#13;
K.C.B.&#13;
Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, Percy Rideout, Cyril&#13;
“ The Great Betrayal” is the title of a new Scott, and R. Vaughan Williams. A group of&#13;
povel by Mr. Harold Wintle, author of “The representative songs by British women composers&#13;
Cleansing of the Lords.” The theme of the story is also included.&#13;
is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British “The Evolution of Katherine," one of Mr. E.&#13;
State secrets with the connivance of the Foreign Temple Thurston's novels, will shortly be issued&#13;
Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley, Limited, are the in sixpenny form in Mesars. Stanley Paul &amp; Co.'s&#13;
pablishers.&#13;
Series of “ clear type” sixpenny novels.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 194 (#264) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
194&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Mr. Arthur Beckett's new book is announced was produced at the Royalty Theatre, Glasgow, on&#13;
for publication in July by Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon. March 29. The play relates to the determination&#13;
The volume is entitled “The Wonderful Weald, of a young lady to make a bold stand against con-&#13;
and the Quest of the Crock of Gold.” It tells the vention by telling, however distasteful to the&#13;
story of how the author and his companion made listeners, nothing but the truth. Miss Muriel&#13;
a twentieth century pilgrimage in the Weald of Pope, Mr. Frank Dyall, and Miss Agnes Imlay&#13;
Sussex in quest of the “crock of gold which lies were three members of the caste.&#13;
at the foot of the rainbow." It is therefore a “The Sins of Society," by Cecil Raleigh and&#13;
record of “high adventure" in the mediæval Henry Hamilton, was revived at Drury Lane&#13;
manner. The pilgrims set out after the fashion Theatre on March 30. In the caste were Mr.&#13;
of Don Quixote, with a donkey for their Rosinante. George Barrett, Mr. Frederick Ross, Miss Fanny&#13;
The book is illustrated with twenty full-page Brough, and Mrs. Langtry.&#13;
drawings in colour, and forty-one black-and-white Mr. C. Haddon Chambers' new play “ Passers&#13;
chapter initials, illustrating Wealden incidents and By” was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on&#13;
scenery, by the Sussex artist, Mr. E. F. Marillier. March 29. The play opens in a bachelor's apart-&#13;
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's new novel “ Under the ments in Piccadilly, and when the curtain rises it&#13;
Salamander”-the badge of Francis 1.-deals, is seen that the bachelor's man has admitted a&#13;
obviously, with the reign of that monarch, and, cabman and treated him to his master's cigars. At&#13;
also, with the betrayal of France to Charles V. of first angry, the bachelor eventually repents, and, in-&#13;
Spain by the notorious favourite, La Duchesse deed, goes so far as to call in other passers-by.&#13;
Etampse. To a very considerable extent the The story begins when he calls in a woman with&#13;
author has followed closely the manner of that whom he has had in the past a serious love affair,&#13;
betrayal, while investing the hero, an actual and the rest of the play deals with situations arising&#13;
character, with all the romantic adventure for out of this. In the caste were Mr. Gerald Du&#13;
which the period was renowned. The heroine Maurier, Miss Irene Vanbrugh, and Mr. O.P. Heggie&#13;
who, under another name, was also an existent “Queen Herzeleid," a poetic play in three acts,&#13;
personage, also plays a strong part ; and, indeed, by Isabel Hearne, was produced by the Play Actors&#13;
while trusting to his powers of construction and at the Court Theatre on Sunday, April 2. The&#13;
invention, Mr. Bloundelle-Burton scarcely depicts caste included Miss Frances Wetherall, Mr. Frede-&#13;
one character that did not exist at the period, rick Worlock, and Miss Adeline Bourne.&#13;
from Francis downward. Everett &amp; Co. are the “ The Master of Mrs. Chilvers," a comedy in four&#13;
publishers.&#13;
acts, by Jerome K. Jerome, was produced at the&#13;
Mr. James Allen has just published, through King's Theatre, Glasgow, on April 10. The play&#13;
Messrs. William Rider &amp; Son in England. and treats of the women's franchise question, and the&#13;
Messrs. T. W. Crowell &amp; Co. in New York, a new two main characters are a politician and his wife,&#13;
work entitled “Man: King of Mind, Body and who meet in conflict on the political field. Miss&#13;
Circumstance."&#13;
Mary Rorke, Miss Lena Ashwell, Mr. Dennis&#13;
Dr. Charles Reinhardt's new book, “Faith, Eadie, and Mr. Leon Quartermaine are in the&#13;
Medicine, and the Mind," published by the London caste.&#13;
Publicity Company, is an attempt to offer a rational “At the Court of Xerxes," by Mildred Wetton,&#13;
explanation of faith healing, hypnotism and kindred was produced at the Little Theatre on April 6. It&#13;
phenomena. The author has, as far as possible, is a biblical play in four acts. It opens with the&#13;
left subjects of religious opinion alone, whilst refusal of Queen Vashti to appear unveiled before&#13;
endeavouring to throw some light upon the the king and his court. The second act is con-&#13;
psychology of the faith that heals.&#13;
cerned with Haman's successful plot to make&#13;
Ahasuerus order the destruction of the Jews, and&#13;
DRAMATIC.&#13;
the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver-&#13;
“James and John," a one-act play by Gilbert ance of the Jews at the intercession of Queen&#13;
Cannan, was produced at the Haymarket Theatre Esther. The caste included Miss Marguerite&#13;
on March 27. The theme is the return to his Walton, Miss Mary Whittall, and Miss Jean&#13;
family of a man who has been sentenced to im- Colmer.&#13;
prisonment for embezzlement, and the receptions The Women's Aerial League is organising per-&#13;
which the different members of the family give to formances of Maeterlinck's “ Monna Vanna,"&#13;
him on his arrival. The play was performed by translated by Alfred Sutro, on Thursday and&#13;
a caste including Mr. James Hearne, Miss Helen Friday, June 1 and 2, at the Royal Court Theatre,&#13;
Haye, and Mr. J. Fisher White.&#13;
for the members of their league and their friends.&#13;
Mr. Keble Howard's comedy “The Girl Who This is the first production in English of this&#13;
Couldn't Lie,” based upon his story of that name, play.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 195 (#265) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
195&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
Among the new books are “ Silhouettes his-&#13;
toriques,” by the Marquis de Ségur; “ La Liseuse,”&#13;
T the recent general meeting of the Société by Léon Frapié; “ Figures Littéraires,” by Lucien&#13;
A des Gens de Lettres, M. Funck Brentano Maury.&#13;
read the report.&#13;
“ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui," by André&#13;
Prince Roland Bonaparte had placed at the Beaumier, is the title of the volume of sketches&#13;
command of the society a second annuity of 1201. given by this author with great delicacy and cor-&#13;
as a prize for literary work. The two annuities rectness. Among the “ visages d'hier” are the&#13;
have been attributed this year to Georges Lecomte Vicomte de Vogüé, Jean Moréas, Albert-Vandal,&#13;
and Louis Bertrand.&#13;
Edouard Rod, Jules Renard, Mark Twain, Frémiet&#13;
A biennial prize has been founded by Dr. Charles and Lombroso, whilst among the “ visages&#13;
Richet, to be awarded “ without distinction of sex d'aujourd'hui” we have Henri Poincaré, Jules&#13;
or nationality, to a doctor of medicine or of science Huret, Mgr. Duchesne, Gabriel Faure, Jules&#13;
who has written within the preceding six years, in Lemaitre. M. Beaunier's portraits are always true&#13;
the French language, the best literary work.” to life, and those contained in this volume are&#13;
Jean Revel has founded a prize to be awarded to remarkably well drawn.&#13;
a provincial writer whose work shall give the phy- “La Société française du XVI° siècle au XX ®&#13;
siognomy, habits and customs of his province. The siècle” is another volume by M. Victor du Bled&#13;
prize has been awarded this year to Hugues Lapaire. belonging to his eighth series of books on the sub-&#13;
Among members of the society who have won ject of French society. This volume is just as&#13;
Academy prizes this year are Mmes. Thélen, Leroy- interesting as his earlier ones, and will be read&#13;
AHais, and Mlle. de Mestral-Combremont, Mme. eagerly by all those who have attended M. dn&#13;
Delorme, Jules Simon, MM. Charles Géniaux, Bled's delightful lectures. The second part of the&#13;
Fernand Dacre, Lucien Bonnefoy, Léon Barry, book contains an account of “Le Monde de&#13;
Henri Allorge, Ernest Gaubert, and the Abbé Moïse l’Emigration.”&#13;
Cagnac.&#13;
Gyp has just published another of her amusing&#13;
The decoration of the Legion of Honour has been volumes of dialogues, “L'Affaire Debrouillar-&#13;
awarded to Henry Bordeaux, Ernest Gay, Eugène Delatamize.” The first one in the book, gives&#13;
Le Mouël, Léon Riotor, Jules Troubat, and Camille its title to the volume. There are fifteen&#13;
Vergniol.&#13;
dialogues, and each one full of this author's&#13;
The four great literary events of the year are brilliant wit, satire and humour.&#13;
the rocognition of the literary rights of French “ La Revision des Valeurs de la Femme " is the&#13;
authors in the Argentine Republic, in Portugal and title of a curious and interesting book of thoughts&#13;
Brazil ; the founding of the fund for the widows and ideas by Léonie Bernardini-Sjoestedt. It is&#13;
of authors, and of the loan fund for authors. divided into six parts : “ La Revision des Valeurs&#13;
It is to Jules Huret, Pierre Baudin, and Georges de la femme,” “La Généalogie des Valeurs de la&#13;
Clémenceau that French authors may attribute femme," “ L'inferiorité intellectuelle de la femme,”&#13;
their triumph in the Argentine Republic, and largely “ La Mystique du Grand Amour," “ L'internelle&#13;
to Jules Mary for the recognition of authors' rights consolation," " Le Catholicisme comme symbolique&#13;
in Portugal.&#13;
de l'amour,” “L'amour de l'enfant.” The post-&#13;
Pierre Decourcelle is responsible for the founding script is entitled “L'Evangile de la femme.” The&#13;
of the widows' fund, and Marcel Prevost for the book is written by a Frenchwoman, and some of&#13;
authors' loan fund.&#13;
the ideas contained in it are both new and pro-&#13;
The list of deaths this year is long; Quentin found, whilst much of the psychology is extremely&#13;
Bauchard, Albert Vandal, Jules Renard, André subtle.&#13;
Chadourne, Des Granges, Boussenard, Bertol- “Marie Malibran," by Arthur Pougin, is the&#13;
Graivil, Charles Legrand, Jules Breynat, José de story of this gifted woman's life.&#13;
Campos, Armand Dubarry, Jean Lionnet, Léon The whole Garcia family have led interesting&#13;
Bienvenu; Mme. Elise Michel, better known as lives, and have been so intimately connected with&#13;
Jean Dalvy; Mme. Piazzi, who wrote as Leila England that the volume could not fail to give&#13;
Hanoum ; and Mme. de Saint-Vidal.&#13;
pleasure there. The book has been compiled with&#13;
The Langlois prize for the best translation in great care, and many interesting letters are published.&#13;
verse or prose of a work from the Greek or from Albert Besnard, whose fame as an artist is world-&#13;
any modern language has been divided between wide, appears to be able to succeed in all he under-&#13;
M. Pelisson, for his translation of “ Heine's Songs takes. At the exhibition of his collected pictures&#13;
and Poems”; M. de Coussange, for “Indi. some years ago in Paris, it was a revelation to many&#13;
vidualism,” by Ellen Key; and Georges Grappe, of his admirers that he had worked on so many&#13;
for Barett Wendel's “ France of To-day.”&#13;
· different lines. Widely different as the subjects,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 196 (#266) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
196&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
styles, colouring, and technique were, the master donymous and non-copyright books, was decided&#13;
hand could be traced unmistakably. The collec- by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in&#13;
tion was a huge one; there seemed to be the work of favour of the defendants.&#13;
two or three lifetimes on the walls, and since that Nathan Burkan appeared for the plaintiff.&#13;
exhibition the great artist's hand has never been Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst &amp; Co.&#13;
idle. At present we are to see him under a new The following is the opinion of Judge Green-&#13;
light. M. and Mme. Albert Besnard have been baum:&#13;
travelling in India, and the painter is now giving “This action is brought under sections 50 and&#13;
us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full 51 of the Civil Rights Law (1 Consolidated Laws&#13;
of life and colour as his canvases.&#13;
of 1909, page 308) to enjoin the publication and&#13;
" De Marseilles à Port Saïd " is the first of the sale by defendants of certain books with the&#13;
series, an admirable description of the impressions imprint of plaintiff's name on the covers in which&#13;
of an artist accustomed to noting the details which they are bound and the wrappers in which they are&#13;
count, and of rendering the values and effects with inclosed. The plaintiff is an author of standing&#13;
inimitable skill and feeling.&#13;
and reputation, who has written juvenile and&#13;
Paul Bourget's play, “Le Tribun,” is still being historical works during the past forty years.&#13;
given at the Vaudeville, and “L'Oiseau bleu” at Among his earlier juvenile works are two, entitled&#13;
the Théâtre Rejane. At the Renaissance “ La “In the Apache Country and The White&#13;
Gamine" is being played, and at the Théâtre des Mustang,' which he published in 1888 and 1889&#13;
Arts “ Les Frères Karamazov."&#13;
respectively under the assumed name of · Lieu-&#13;
The Shakespeare League is now formed, and tenant R. H. Jayne,' and which have never been&#13;
M. Camille de Sainte-Croix wishes to express his published by plaintiff or his authority in connection&#13;
thanks to the readers of The Author who have sent with his own proper name. It appears that neither&#13;
particulars of Shakespearean Societies in England. of these publications was ever copyrighted, and no&#13;
À performance of “The Merchant of Venice" is claim in respect of said stories is made under the&#13;
to be given in French by his Shakespeare Theatre copyright laws of the United States. Defendants,&#13;
Company on May 11 as a matinée at the Trocadero. book publishers, have published and offered for&#13;
Numbers of people are joining the league, the sale printed copies of each of said literary pro-&#13;
object of which is to give publicity and help to the ductions of plaintiff under his nom de plume of&#13;
Shakespeare Theatre, and also to attempt a recon- Lieutenant R. H. Jayne,' with the name of&#13;
stitution of the literature and theatre of the “Edward S. Ellis' and 'Ellis' printed on the&#13;
Shakespearean epoch in the various European covers and wrappers of the books. Plaintiff con-&#13;
countries. By means of a théâtre comparé it is cedes that by reason of their dedication to the&#13;
thought that an interesting literary revival may be public, the defendants had the right to ieprint,&#13;
arrived at. A paper containing details will be sent publish and sell these books. It is contended,&#13;
to any readers desirous to have further particulars, however, that the dedication is limited to the books&#13;
on receipt of a post-card.&#13;
as published under the nom de plume ; that in the&#13;
ALYS HALLARD. absence of any permission or consent on the part&#13;
60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.'&#13;
of plaintiff to use or print his real name in con-&#13;
nection with the publications in question, defen-&#13;
* Silhouettes historiques” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
dants had no right to publish them with the&#13;
“La Liseuse" (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
“Figures Littéraires" (Perrin).&#13;
imprint of his true name on the covers and&#13;
“ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui” (Plon).&#13;
wrappers, and that this use of his name is in&#13;
"La Société française du XVIe siècle au XXe siècle violation of the statute to which reference has been&#13;
(Perrin).&#13;
made. The statute reads as follows : Sec. 50,&#13;
"L'Affaire Debrouillar--Delatamize” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
" Marie Malibran " (Plon).&#13;
Right of Privacy.-A person, firm or corporation&#13;
that uses for advertising purposes or for the pur-&#13;
poses of trade the name, portrait or picture of any&#13;
living person, without having obtained the written&#13;
PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE&#13;
consent of such a person, or if a minor, of his or&#13;
PSEUDONYMITY (U.S.A.).&#13;
her parent or guardian, is guilty of a misdemeanor.'&#13;
Section 51 confers a right of action for injunction&#13;
(From the U.S.A. Publishers' Weekly.)&#13;
and for damages in favor of the person aggrieved&#13;
under the provisions of section 50.&#13;
N action brought by Edward S. Ellis, the “Where a statute is doubtful or ambiguous&#13;
A author, against Hurst &amp; Company, involv- resort may be had to the title of the act (In the&#13;
ing a number of interesting questions matter of Village of Middletown, 82 N. Y., 195,&#13;
regarding publishers' and authors' rights in pseu- 199). In construing the broad language of the&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 197 (#267) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
197&#13;
court declaring the use for advertising purposes&#13;
or for the purposes of trade' of the name, por-&#13;
trait, or picture of any living person' without his&#13;
written consent to be a misdemeanor, the court&#13;
will consider the mischief which the statute was&#13;
aimed at, and in order to give it effect words&#13;
absolute in themselves and language the most&#13;
broad and comprehensive may be qualified and&#13;
restricted by other parts of the same statute, or by&#13;
the facts and circumstances to which they relate&#13;
(Blaschko v. Wurster, 156 N. Y., 437, 443).&#13;
“In the light of this rule of construction it may&#13;
be seriously doubted whether the statute was&#13;
intended to cover every case of the unauthorised&#13;
use of another's name, picture or portrait in con-&#13;
nection with trade purposes, or whether it was&#13;
intended to be limited to a class of cases where,&#13;
before the enactment of the statute, no provision&#13;
of law existed for redressing certain wrongs. The&#13;
title of the act is “Right of Privacy,' and it is&#13;
now a matter of general knowledge that the act&#13;
was passed in consequence of the suggestions con-&#13;
tained in the opinion in the case of Roberson v.&#13;
Rochester Folding Box Co. (171 N. Y., 538), a view&#13;
expressly recognised in the opinion of Rhodes v.&#13;
Sperry &amp; Hutchinson Co. (193 N. Y., 223, 227),&#13;
the opening paragraph of which reads : 'In the&#13;
case of Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co. (171&#13;
N. Y., 538) this court determined that in the&#13;
absence of any statute on the subject, the right of&#13;
privacy as a legal doctrine enforcible in equity,&#13;
did not exist in this State so as to enable a woman&#13;
to prevent the use of her portrait by others for&#13;
advertising purposes without her consent.' If we&#13;
turn to the opinion in the Roberson Case (supra)&#13;
we find that it discusses learnedly and at length&#13;
the doctrine of the Right of Privacy,' and the&#13;
incorporation of the phrase in the title of the act&#13;
under review should therefore be given due signifi-&#13;
cance.&#13;
was evidently designed to forbid the&#13;
unauthorised and wanton appropriation or use of&#13;
a person's name, picture or portrait for trade or&#13;
advertising purposes where such use is wholly un-&#13;
related to the matters or things with which said&#13;
name, picture or portrait is associated, and it may&#13;
perhaps also have been intended to forbid the&#13;
unauthorised use of one's name, portrait or picture&#13;
when such use is asserted to be related to or con-&#13;
nected with the things advertised or sold, but&#13;
where such a relationship or connection is in fact&#13;
unreal, unsubstantial, pretended or false. If the&#13;
act were to be construed as broadly as here claimed,&#13;
then one who advertises the sale of a well-known&#13;
brand of flour by using without his written consent&#13;
the name of the manufacturer of the flour would&#13;
be guilty of a misdemeanor. Or if a clothier&#13;
• advertises the sale of certain garments and uses in&#13;
the advertisements the name of the person who&#13;
manufactured the cloth from which the garments&#13;
were made without the latter's consent, then would&#13;
he be guilty of a misdemeanor. Instances might&#13;
be multiplied showing the absurdity of construing&#13;
the act in its broadest terms.&#13;
“In the case at bar, the defendants concededly&#13;
had the right to publish the books in suit with the&#13;
nom de plume of plaintiff, and this right carried&#13;
with it the right to state the true name of the&#13;
author in such form in the book, either upon the&#13;
title-page or otherwise, as to show who was the&#13;
writer or author thereof' (the Mark Twain Case,&#13;
14 Fed. Rep., 728, 730). The nom de plume of an&#13;
author is but the synonym of his true name and,&#13;
as was said in the Mark Twain Case (supra) at&#13;
page 731, 'the invention of a nom de plume gives&#13;
the writer no increase of right over another who&#13;
uses his own name in the absence of a copyright.'&#13;
In publishing the plaintiff's name on the volumes&#13;
under consideration the defendants published a&#13;
truthful statement, directly connected with the&#13;
authorship of the books, which they had a right to&#13;
print. This is therefore unlike the case of Eliot v.&#13;
Jones (66 Misc., 95, aff'd without opinion by the&#13;
Appellate Division, N. Y. Law Journal, October 29,&#13;
1910), where President Eliot's name was used with&#13;
respect to a publication not made by him or with&#13;
his authority, and whicb was therefore a use based&#13;
upon a false statement of fact and upon a decep-&#13;
tion. The case of Collier v. Jones (66 Misc., 97).&#13;
relied upon by the plaintiff, was not brought under&#13;
the statute here invoked, but under the doctrine of&#13;
unfair competition, and in the case of Victor Herbert&#13;
v. Universal Talking Machine Co. (N. Y. Law&#13;
Journal, March 9, 1904) it appears from an&#13;
examination of the record that the defendant sold&#13;
gramophone records, using in connection there-&#13;
with the name of the plaintiff, who had nothing&#13;
whatever to do with them. I am of opinion that&#13;
the defendants' acts here complained of do not&#13;
come within the prohibition of the statute here&#13;
invoked and that the judgment should go for the&#13;
defendants."&#13;
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)&#13;
Front Page&#13;
Other Pages&#13;
...£4 0 0&#13;
...&#13;
Half of a Page ...&#13;
Quarter of &amp; Page&#13;
... 1 100&#13;
...&#13;
Eighth of a Page&#13;
O 15 0&#13;
..076&#13;
Single Column Advertisemontis .&#13;
per inch ở ó o&#13;
Roduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series e Six and of 25 per cont, for&#13;
Twelve Insertions.&#13;
Oo&#13;
All letters respecting Advertisernents should be addressed to J. F.&#13;
BELMONT &amp; Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 198 (#268) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
198&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
eive&#13;
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
a Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society,&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination,&#13;
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of&#13;
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
Lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per&#13;
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.&#13;
obtained But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement).&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to:&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro.&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation,&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor!&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth. From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author,&#13;
IY. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :-&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are:-&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
means.&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld.&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
-&#13;
-&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with any one except an established&#13;
manager.&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts :-&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills,&#13;
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
u agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property :-&#13;
I. Selling it Outright.&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 199 (#269) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
199&#13;
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.&#13;
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance,&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration,&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author inust remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the&#13;
Society before putting plays into the hands of&#13;
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent&#13;
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a&#13;
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees&#13;
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,&#13;
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only&#13;
very few agents who can do anything for an author&#13;
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do&#13;
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees&#13;
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is&#13;
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of&#13;
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-&#13;
action of frequent petty authorisations with different&#13;
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign&#13;
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and&#13;
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.&#13;
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess&#13;
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or&#13;
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase&#13;
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of&#13;
the law, an agent should not be employed under any&#13;
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the&#13;
Society&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration.&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
THE READING BRANCH.&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
UTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under&#13;
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. Tbe&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 26. 6d. per act.&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittonces should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smiths Bunr, chanoery, Lane or be sent by registered&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 200 (#270) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
200&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate com&#13;
poser-making a claim for infringement of his, the&#13;
publisher's, copyright in a certain air, or setting&#13;
AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.&#13;
of an air. The first publisher in these circum-&#13;
In the April issue of the Publishers' Circular stances would, if he should find that his composer's&#13;
we find a report of the Council of the Publishers' work is not selling and not catching on, at once&#13;
Association. One item of this report must be of acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the&#13;
interest to all authors. It runs as follows :&#13;
composition from the market rather than face the&#13;
expense and inconvenience of a complicated copy-&#13;
THE REQUESTS OF INCOME TAX COLLECTORS FOR&#13;
INFORMATION CONCERNING AUTHORS' ACCOUNTS.&#13;
right action. The unfortunate composer who may&#13;
“A member of the association received&#13;
be entirely innocent of any infringement can take&#13;
from an&#13;
income tax collector a request to be furnished with par.&#13;
no steps whatever to have his property re-estab-&#13;
ticulars of payments to authors for the purpose of the lished, for the publisher, as owner of the copyright,&#13;
assessment of their income. The council are advised that is not obliged to keep the work on the market if&#13;
he had no right to make the request."&#13;
he does not desire to do so. The position in this&#13;
We are glad to see that the Council of the case is as ridiculous as in the case of the unfor-&#13;
Publishers' Association have been firm on a matter tunate author who has to claim damages against a&#13;
which is of most vital importance.&#13;
bankrupt firm.&#13;
We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick&#13;
MacMillan has been appointed President of the&#13;
Publisbers' Association for the current year ; Mr.&#13;
THE “ENGLISH REVIEW."&#13;
William Heinemann, Vice-President; and Mr. James In the March, 1910, issue of The Author a state-&#13;
H. Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer.&#13;
ment appeared to the following effect :-&#13;
“We understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has been&#13;
THE TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT.&#13;
appointed editor of the English Reriew which, in future,&#13;
will be published from Messrs. Chapman and Hall's&#13;
A new evil inherent in the transfer of copyright offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. We are&#13;
has come to our notice.&#13;
further informed that the unsatisfied claims of contributors&#13;
Time without number in these columns the evils&#13;
to the Review under the old management will be settled by&#13;
the new management.&#13;
connected with the assignment of copyright have&#13;
"We are very pleased to be able to make this announce-&#13;
been put forward, and especial emphasis has been ment officially, as it is not often that a new proprietor,&#13;
laid on the case of an author engaged in technical taking over the assets of an old company, also takes over&#13;
writing—a specialist in his own particular subject.&#13;
its liabilities and undertakes to satisfy them."&#13;
By such transfer he may be excluded from writing We are now able to report that the undisputed&#13;
again on his subject unless he enters into an agree claims of members of the society placed in the&#13;
ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the hands of the secretary have been met under this&#13;
holder of his own copyright; in fact, he may have promise, and we must thank Sir Alfred Mond for&#13;
placed his whole reputation at stake owing to his settling the matter.&#13;
ignorance or folly.&#13;
We have also pointed out the danger of such&#13;
SIR ALFRED LYALL.&#13;
transfer when an author is remunerated by a royalty&#13;
on the sales. Should the company or publisher go&#13;
We regret to record the death of the Right Hon.&#13;
into liquidation or become bankrupt, the author Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, G.C.I.E., K.C.B., D.C.L.,&#13;
who has transferred his copyright can only obtain who joined the Society of Authors in 1905 and&#13;
damages against the bankrupt estate. The position was elected to its council in 1908.&#13;
is absurd. There are also other difficulties which We need not deal with his great talents and&#13;
must not be lost sight of. But what has recently abilities as a worker in the Empire of India, as it&#13;
come forward is the following case, and as it is not this side of his life which is of interest to&#13;
occurred with regard to musical copyright it is readers of The Author, however distinguished it may&#13;
perhaps more likely to re-occur with regard to this have been, but it is rather as a man of letters that he&#13;
same property. A musical composer transferred will appeal to authors, and his work in the field of&#13;
his copyright and performing right—unfortu. literature was no less distinguished than his public&#13;
nately, most musical composers still refuse to band career. Perhaps the book by which he is best&#13;
together against this demand of the publishers. known, and the book which is most likely to&#13;
The composer was to receive a royalty on every endure, is his “ Life of Lord Dufferin," published in&#13;
copy sold. The publishers were threatened by 1905, in two volumes. It is a great work, ably&#13;
another publisher-it may be taken for granted written. He wrote, in addition, many other books&#13;
that the other publisher had likewise obtained referring to India, and among these we would&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 201 (#271) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
201&#13;
mention his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the until at last one sensible man propounded the&#13;
English Men of Action Series, published in 1889. i theory that a novel, like a pair of trousers, should&#13;
He was also a poet of no mean distinction, his be cut to the measure of the material it was meant&#13;
" Verses Written in India ” having been re- to contain. The correspondence closed shortly&#13;
published quite recently, in a cheap edition. This afterwards.&#13;
fact will tend to show how widely read his work Generally speaking, the public prefers a good&#13;
has been.&#13;
long novel to a good short one, as is only natural..&#13;
Sir Alfred took considerable interest in the The more the buyer gets for his money, assuming&#13;
affairs of the society from his election, and was the quality to be equal, the better he is pleased.&#13;
prominent in the debates that occurred relative to But it is also true that the modern reader does not&#13;
what is known as The Times Book War.&#13;
want his attention taken off the main theme by any&#13;
irrelevant matter. I do not think the ordinary&#13;
COPYRIGHT Bill, 1911.&#13;
consumer of novels to-day spends much time in read-&#13;
ing the old masters. Most houses in London that&#13;
THE Copyright Bill of 1911 is now before the&#13;
have any library at all no doubt possess editions of&#13;
public, and though it is not, from the author's&#13;
Scott, Thackeray, and Dickens; but they are rarely&#13;
point of view, a perfect bill, it is in a more advanced&#13;
taken down from the shelves. If “ Quentin Dur-&#13;
condition than the bill of 1910. The Society of&#13;
ward,” or “ Vanity Fair,” or “ Martin Chuzzlewit"&#13;
Authors may congratulate itself on the fact that&#13;
were offered to the London trade to-day as new&#13;
the Board of Trade not only gave every oppor-&#13;
books by unknown authors I am confident they&#13;
tunity to the society, through its committee,&#13;
would be refused, not because of their mere length,&#13;
to put its views before the Board, but accepted&#13;
but because their authors had not learned the art of&#13;
nearly all the important suggestions which it laid&#13;
excluding matter not germane to the story. Scott's&#13;
before them, and authors, whether members of the&#13;
prefatory and introductory remarks alone would&#13;
society or not, must be deeply indebted to the&#13;
often fill as many pages as a modern novelist re-&#13;
society for the work it has undertaken on their&#13;
quires for his whole book. Thackeray, they would&#13;
behalf.&#13;
say, was always introducing long apostrophic reflec-&#13;
tions on things in general. Dickens invented so.&#13;
THE MODERN NOVEL AND ITS PUBLIC. many subsidiary characters and side-issues that he&#13;
was forced, as it were, to strike a balance-sheet at&#13;
the end of the book, telling his anxious readers in a&#13;
(Reprinted from The Dial, Chicago.)&#13;
few words what had become of all the secondary&#13;
VHEN there is nothing of great importance personages who had fitted across his pages. I dare&#13;
V happening, from the journalistic point of not imagine what the modern publisher would say&#13;
view, our enterprising press has the of his other habit of interpolating whole stories, such&#13;
pleasant habit now and again of starting a dis- as “The Stroller's Tale' in the third chapter of&#13;
cussion and inviting correspondence on the subject “The Pickwick Papers."&#13;
from interested readers. With a little judicious The fact is that, so far as construction goes, the&#13;
fostering, and a certain number of letters written technique of the novel has been improved out of all&#13;
in the office to indicate the best methods of treating recognition during the last thirty years. A great&#13;
the topic, these arguments sometimes reach truly number of very poor novels are published year by&#13;
formidable proportions, especially if they deal with year ; but, bad as they are, they do not generally err&#13;
a religious or moral subject. With literature, the in the direction of technique. The plot may be thin&#13;
general public is justly supposed to be less con the characters wooden, the writing undistinguished&#13;
cerned ; and it is rare to find a paper “opening or even ungrammatical ; but the author has gener-&#13;
its columns" (as the phrase runs) to any discussion ally the merit of keeping the story well in view from&#13;
about the making of books. But a few months start to finish. He has discovered that the one thing&#13;
ago the unexpected happened: the Westminster he must not do is to allow the reader's attention to&#13;
Gazette did actually invite the opinions of its wander. It is far more likely to wander than it&#13;
readers on the momentous question of the Length was in the old days; and this is not entirely due to&#13;
of Modern Novels; and, curiously enough, this inferiority in the artist of the twentieth century,&#13;
departure from the old tradition met with consider it is due rather to the rise of a new and half-educated&#13;
able success. For some weeks the novelists of public, who have been fed on papers like Answers&#13;
England entrusted their opinions on this fascinating and Tit-Bits—the babies' food of the young&#13;
topic to the correspondence columns of our premier reader. It remains to be seen whether this public&#13;
evening paper, commonly at a length inversely will ever be educated up to anything better ; but&#13;
proportioned to the importance of the writer. The at present they are incapable of absorbing any para-&#13;
diversity of opinion registered was remarkable ; graph of more than five or six lines in length. They&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 202 (#272) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
202&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
II.&#13;
require a series of shocks to keep them awake, and fear that the great secret eludes analysis. Like many&#13;
consequently the modern novelist has learned the so-called games of chance, the art of successful&#13;
imprudence of indulging in prolixity. The page of novel-writing is a matter of fortune, with a re-&#13;
a new novel must not even present a physical appear- servation in favour of the better player. The good&#13;
ance of solidity : if a publisher sees the proofs come man will commonly achieve a modest independence&#13;
from the printer with more than ten inches of un in time, if he goes on trying. For the rest, it is&#13;
broken matter he is quite capable (as has bappened well for him not to be too much concerned with the&#13;
more than once in my own case) of breaking up the commercial side of his work.&#13;
paragraphs himself. Only a few of the old guard,&#13;
E. H. LACON WATSON.&#13;
such as Mr. Henry James, are permitted some lati-&#13;
tude in this respect-probably because they were&#13;
found to be incorrigible.&#13;
STYLE IN LITERATURE.&#13;
It is easy to theorise about the production of&#13;
books, but it is still extraordinarily difficult to predict&#13;
By ARCHIBALD DUNN.&#13;
with any approach to accuracy how the public will&#13;
receive any given specimen. Yet one can generally&#13;
tell what sort of reception it will meet with from the [The commencement of this article, in last month's&#13;
reviewers. Some years ago this would have been&#13;
issue, discussed the broad requirements of style.]&#13;
sufficient; there was a time when a few enthusiastic T CONOMY—the omission of the superfluous&#13;
acclamations in the more important papers sent a&#13;
word and the inclusion only of the neces-&#13;
new book gaily forward on the road to success. In&#13;
sary-hardly calls for justification ; seem-&#13;
these days the criticisms of the press seem to have ingly, after what has been said, it carries its&#13;
lost their effect. upon readers ; the reviewers may endorsement upon its face and there is no need for&#13;
praise until they have exhausted every adjective in the introduction of more pbilosophy. Still, a good&#13;
their vocabulary, yet the buyers will refuse to come cause, you know, is none the worse for being proved&#13;
in. Sometimes I am almost inclined to think that up to the hilt, and a reasonable method is after all&#13;
a chorus of commendation damps the ardour of better remembered when its reasoning is fully&#13;
the public ; they suspect all sorts of things—an understood. Turning, then, to philosophy, we find&#13;
organised attempt to boom the work of a personal the point argued most convincingly, perhaps, by&#13;
friend, or perhaps even bribery. They have lost Herbert Spencer.* “ Language," he says, “ must&#13;
their child-like faith in the infallibility of the critic be regarded as a hindrance to thought. ...&#13;
that our forefathers possessed. It is a curious and Placing a finger on the lips is more forcible than&#13;
instructive fact that the most popular writers of the whispering, ‘Do not speak. A beck of the hand is&#13;
present day in the world of fiction are novelists for better than • Come here.' A shrug of the shoulders&#13;
whom the reviewers never have a good word to say. would lose much by translation into words ..."&#13;
The people are not only uneducated, then, but and so on. In short, there is danger in the use of&#13;
obstinate ; they hear the voice of their master, but language at all ; action will convey the idea more&#13;
deliberately stuff their ears with cotton-wool ; they readily ; and, consequently, we had better do&#13;
do not wish to learn. And the critics can only without language altogether.&#13;
sigh and point out for their own satisfaction. It is clear, however, that the possibilities of&#13;
that in all branches of art the public has ever pantomime are limited. We can suggest “ Come&#13;
admired, with a curious consistency, the worst that here” most dramatically by a gesture, but all the&#13;
is put before it.&#13;
gestures in the world will pot convey the sense of a&#13;
What does sell a novel ? The irresponsible theological argument. It is in fact the elementary&#13;
chatter of women at afternoon tea, say some of my thought, and nothing beyond the elementary,&#13;
friends. I think it a fact that women have a great which thus lends itself to illustration by action ;&#13;
deal to say in the matter. They read far more but in that event, we see, the significance of the&#13;
novels than the men ; they take their reading more action reaches the intelligence more immediately&#13;
seriously; and are more likely to discuss their and more forcibly than could the significance of&#13;
favourites afterwards. Thus some of the literary the spoken or written word. So, though Herbert&#13;
agents now lay it down as a cardinal rule that, in Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum,&#13;
a successful story, the feminine interest should be he has taught a valuable lesson. Language is a&#13;
dominant. Women, they argue, like to read about hindrance to thought, but-it is indispensable ;&#13;
themselves, and especially to learn how they should very well, then, it shall be used—because it must&#13;
behave in moments of emotional stress. There is be used—but in such fashion as to make it as&#13;
thus a formula for the construction of the “big little of a hindrance as may be. Words, therefore,&#13;
seller," if anyone could ever work to a formula, and "The Philosophy of Style,” to which the reader is&#13;
if the literary agents are correct. Personally, I referred for more extended proof of the proposition.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 203 (#273) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
203&#13;
shall be few, direct of meaning and expressive, come now to the treatment of the sentence and of&#13;
familiar and, consequently, easy of comprehension, the paragraph, and here, again, we shall find that&#13;
there is the treatment of them in the compass of a the whole aim and object is to make things easy&#13;
putshell, the commonsense solution of the difficulty. for the reader.&#13;
But, is this to say that the erudite is to be The position, then, is simply this. The elemen-&#13;
taboo and that the nearer a writer approaches to tary thought is expressed in a single word—write&#13;
the one-syllabled language of a child the greater “Halt!" and every reader recognises the command&#13;
he shall be ? Is that the inference to be drawn to stop. But as the thought advances in com-&#13;
from this law of simplicity and economy, the real plexity, the simple word will no longer suffice but,&#13;
meaning of it all ? Well, surely not. For it is instead, a resort must be had to the use of many&#13;
most obvious, I think, that much will depend upon words, and these words build up a sentence-with&#13;
the circumstances. One would not, for instance, or without subsidiary clauses, as may be. Advance&#13;
address a set of ploughmen as a gathering of the thought once more, and the single sentence&#13;
students, or write a scientific text-book in the becomes inadequate ; the need has arisen now for&#13;
phraseology of the nursery. There is the wide a group of sentences each helping to explain the&#13;
distinction of the conditions, and the simple fact meaning and, when completed, forming an intelli-&#13;
that what is incomprehensible to the one is often gible paragraph. It is, in fact, a steady increase&#13;
the common language of the other. The whole in the quantity of units to be handled by the&#13;
question, in short, is relative, regulated by the author; and, just as the management of a company&#13;
subject, regulated again by the capacity of the of men is easier than the manoeuvring of an army,&#13;
reader—both must be suited.&#13;
80 will the problem grow for an author in propor-&#13;
I know, of course, that amongst the illiterate it tion to the length and number of sentences&#13;
is a mighty fine thing to use long words ; here, necessary to the expression of his thought. For&#13;
forsooth, is the depth of profundity with so ignorant these sentences, unluckily, do not take position of&#13;
a crowd. Yet, given a few shillings to spend, you themselves; but, with a most irritating perverse-&#13;
may bay as much of this profundity as you please ness, tend to straggle and fall into a certain&#13;
at any stationer's shop, and then, equipped with a confusion. It is not, perhaps, an actual disorder,&#13;
Thesaurus of English words and phrases, safely but rather an absence of order and a species of&#13;
unfurl the standard of pomposity and affectation. aimlessness, and this is what calls so imperatively&#13;
There is a long word for everything, believe me, for the drill-sergeant--the author and demands&#13;
to repay the mere trouble, the clerk's work, of of him that he shall set each one of these trouble-&#13;
searching through the pages, and nothing in this some units into its fit and proper place. And,&#13;
world but laziness to prevent you beating record failing this ? Why, then, depend upon it, we&#13;
for a vocabulary. Yet, when all is said and done, have drifted back again in a twinkling to that Old&#13;
what a travesty it comes to ! when, setting out to Man of the Sea in literature, to that bogey of a&#13;
do one thing, another is gravely accomplished ! rule which will have the way paved smooth for the&#13;
when, with the object of enlightening the reader, reader. Here is a blessed muddle ; and that was&#13;
the end is to fuddle him! It is against this never a part of the bargain.&#13;
danger that the law of economy and simplicity Thus it is clear that some definite order must be&#13;
stands as the surest safeguard.&#13;
decided upon ; some order whicb, by virtue of its&#13;
Pity, then, that its fulfilment should be so natural sequence, shall seem the natural order to&#13;
difficult! "To gather much thought into few the reader and so reduce his effort to a minimum&#13;
words," says Schopenhauer, “stamps the man of in visualising the picture.&#13;
genius"; and, amongst those who find their Now, in considering this, one essential is always&#13;
livelihood or their pleasure in writing, there is not to be remembered—that a proposition must neces-&#13;
one to contradict him. For somehow, by some sarily be discussed in one of two ways, either&#13;
unlucky chance, the natural process of expression inductively or deductively; that is, we may first&#13;
is seldom precise and to the point but something group together our facts and particolars and so&#13;
of a wobble, to speak the truth, and ever ready to lead up to and prove the main proposition, or,&#13;
go upon the wander ; and so it happens, as a rule, alternatively, we may begin by stating the propo-&#13;
that it is only after years of training and an sition itself and then proceed to prove it. One or&#13;
infinity of labour that a man learns in the end to say other of these methods must be adopted always in&#13;
just exactly what he wants to say and nothing more. intelligent debate if the subject is to be brought&#13;
definitely and sharply before the mind of an outside&#13;
Climax (which necessarily implies sequence as a person. As to which is the better method autho-&#13;
preliminary) brings us to a broader consideration rities are disagreed. Lewes* suggests that it&#13;
of the subject of style. We have spoken of the&#13;
treatment of the word-in a general sense ; we&#13;
* “ Principles of Success in Literature."&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 204 (#274) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
204&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
depends upon the circumstances, and that certainly appeal direct to the reason. Unluckily, this is but&#13;
seems the commonsense way of looking at it. “If half the task. For its completion there is still&#13;
my object,” he says, “is to convince you of a another phase of the mind's activity to consider ; a&#13;
general truth or to impress you with a feeling which phase which is of the emotional rather than the&#13;
you are not already prepared to accept, it is obvious reasoning type.&#13;
that the most effective method is the inductive, This is best illustrated by an example. Walk&#13;
which leads your mind upon a culminating wave of suddenly from the sunshine into a shady corridor,&#13;
evidence or emotion to the very point I aim at. and though perhaps there is light enough to read&#13;
But the deductive method is best when I wish to by, the corridor will seem absolutely dark; or,&#13;
direct the light of familiar truths and rouse again, remember how, in the unexpected presence&#13;
emotions upon new particulars or upon details in of some horrible or startling sight, the mind is&#13;
unsuspected relation to those truths.” In short, blinded sometimes wholly, always partially, to other&#13;
then, to lighten the task of the reader, a proposition considerations. Common experiences such as these,&#13;
likely to be accepted without question should be the effect of which cannot be denied, carry their&#13;
stated at once and afterwards emphasised, whilst a own inference, and accepting it, as we must do, we&#13;
proposition unlikely to be so accepted should first have this inevitable conclusion—that the mental&#13;
be proved and then, as a consequence of such proof, faculties, like all our senses, are subject to a deaden-&#13;
finally stated.&#13;
ing reaction after any very vivid impression, and&#13;
But whichever method is adopted-and the writer that the extent of the reaction is commensurate in&#13;
will select according to the conditions of the some degree with the strength of the impression.&#13;
moment—it is certain that the process in either It is a case, in fact, of the greater overshadowing&#13;
case must be progressive. Here again it is a ques- the less; and when this occurs in literature need&#13;
tion of the reader's comfort ; he shall not be left we wonder if a period of blankness ensues which,&#13;
to disentangle the tangled threads. As Herbert if it does not actually destroy the power of appre-&#13;
Spencer puts it, “the events should be stated in ciation, at least weakens it ? On the other hand,&#13;
ench sequence that the mind may not have to go the trifle can claim attention when there is nothing&#13;
backwards and forwards in order to rightly of more import to distract, and if the series be&#13;
connect them.”&#13;
allowed to move with a steadily increasing force&#13;
That, however, is not the end of it; for you may each detail can be noted by the way. Moreover,&#13;
have a sequence without a tangle and yet a sequence this is to heighten the final result ; for if you step&#13;
which from its very nature is incomprehensible. I from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun&#13;
mean, of course, where a complex or unfamiliar will never look brighter; and, if you will explain to&#13;
subject has been introduced too suddenly. And me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some&#13;
this is the fault so common to bad writing, that the terrible danger, there is no surer means of in-&#13;
author assumes the reader's knowledge to be equal creasing my fear, though, mark you! I shall have&#13;
to his own. Then, in a moment, the mind as my wits about me when the time comes. Based,&#13;
often as not, goes all abroad ; it has nothing to then, on the law of nature is the law of climax,&#13;
catch hold of as a stand-by, nothing that it has that the progression of sentences shall not only&#13;
ever come across before, no starting point to work follow in easy stages and in logical order, but that,&#13;
from, nothing anywhere but an indescribable haze. in addition, they shall be cumulatire in effect.&#13;
It is a blank, if ever there was one, hopeless and To point the moral, take an extract from&#13;
complete. And yet it could be cleared up so easily Macaulay. This is what he says about Barère :-&#13;
by starting just a little lower down the ladder of “Our opinion, then, is this : that Barère approached&#13;
knowledge. Here is a complex matter, but its origin nearer than any person mentioned in history or in&#13;
was simple. Then start with its origin if neces- fiction, whether man or devil, to the idea of con-&#13;
sary, with simple and familiar facts, at any rate, summate and universal depravity. In him the&#13;
and so, carrying the attention with you, lead on in qualities which are the proper objects of hatred&#13;
a progressive and explanatory fashion to those facts and the qualities which are the proper objects of&#13;
which are not so simple and not so familiar. It is contempt preserve an exquisite and absolute&#13;
a question of easy stages, that is all, and when the harmony. In almost every particular sort of&#13;
really complex is reached at last, believe me, there wickedness he has had rivals. His sensuality was&#13;
will be nothing complex about it.&#13;
immoderate; but this was a failing common to&#13;
So far, then, as logical order is concerned, so far him with many great and amiable men. There&#13;
as we have nothing else to do than follow out an have been many men as cowardly as he, some as&#13;
explanatory system which can be readily grasped, cruel, a few as mean, a few as impudent. There&#13;
the course is clear enough. We have a thought to may also have been as great liars, though we never&#13;
convey and we convey it in the most obvious and met with them or read of them. But when we put&#13;
most easily appreciable fashion ; we have made our everything together, sensuality, poltroonery, base-&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 205 (#275) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
205&#13;
ness, effrontery, mendacity, barbarity, the result is paragraph. It is a small thing, with the sense&#13;
something which in a novel we should condemn as remaining just the same and the words too, but&#13;
caricature and to which, we venture to say, no life and truth have gone out of the picture; for the&#13;
parallel can be found in history."&#13;
mind, tuned to the fever pitch, cannot drop back&#13;
A writer less gifted than Macaulay in the art of thus suddenly to the inconsiderable. The thing&#13;
building up a climax might have hesitated to begin that has really mattered all along, the thing that&#13;
with so slashing and violent &amp; sentence, lest those concerned the reader and held him, was the fate of&#13;
others to follow should seem weak by comparison. Hiawatha, that was to be the culmination, the&#13;
But, analysed, this sentence is no more than a end ; and yet, just as the secret is revealed, just as&#13;
general statement preparing the mind ; and, then, the attention would dwell upon it and grasp its&#13;
starting with the admission that Barère perhaps full significance and revel in it, why, just then,&#13;
had individual rivals in individual forms of wicked- bless your heart! there comes a dig in the ribs and&#13;
ness-a neat contrast—the crescendo treatment a silly, idiotic, distracting remark about a sunset&#13;
goes steadily forward. And in the end, though we and a mist.&#13;
have listened only to assertion without the backing&#13;
of the shadow of a proof, that tempest of words&#13;
To the Islands of the Blessed,&#13;
and thoughts, that terrific whacking of the big&#13;
To the Kingdom of Ponemah,&#13;
To the land of the Hereafter!&#13;
drum, each stroke heavier than the one before,&#13;
In the glory of the sunset,&#13;
must carry us along as in a whirlwind irresistibly.&#13;
In the purple mists of evening.&#13;
We may amend our judgment later on--and sball&#13;
do, if the evidence be insufficient-but, meanwhile,&#13;
Oh, the smallness of the thought! And the&#13;
the art of the writer has triumphed, and, for the&#13;
certainty, as you see, that romance must be&#13;
moment at any rate, we condemn Barère. Illogical,&#13;
scotched to find ourselves thus thrust back from&#13;
you say? And so it is. At the same time, it is&#13;
the fascinating dream—of ethereal things, which we&#13;
very real human nature, and there is no getting&#13;
believe to be beautiful and on which it is only&#13;
away from that.&#13;
natural for the imagination to rest-back again with-&#13;
Clearly, then, if climax be essential to effective-&#13;
out warning to the commonplaces of life, to the&#13;
ness, anti-climax-a sequence in which the imposing everyday siidset, if you please, and a damp-I had&#13;
thought is succeeded by the trivial-must be for-&#13;
&amp;&#13;
near&#13;
nearly written “damned”-unpleasant mist !*&#13;
bidden. The strength of the one is sufficient&#13;
As Longfellow has it, however, “the glory of&#13;
evidence of the weakness of the other, and so there&#13;
the sunset” and “the purple mists of evening” is&#13;
is no need to go over the old ground of argument&#13;
well-nigh perfect in its artistic setting. It has&#13;
again. One inay, however, show in a given&#13;
painted the scene, of course, and brought the&#13;
instance how differently a passage will read and&#13;
picture realistically before the eye; but more, it&#13;
impress the mind when, without changing either&#13;
has heightened the final effect by introducing a&#13;
words or meaning, we get anti-climax instead of&#13;
momentary suspension of the main thought. That&#13;
this should be a source of strength rather than of&#13;
climax; and, for this purpose, the final scene in&#13;
“Hiawatha " suggests itself :&#13;
weakness is not, at first sight, quite apparent.&#13;
Here we have the law of economy and simplicity&#13;
Thus departed Hiawatha,&#13;
Hiawatha the Beloved,&#13;
jogging at the elbow and demanding the direct and&#13;
In the glory of the sunset,&#13;
concise statement and putting us straightway in a&#13;
In the purple mists of evening,&#13;
troublesome quandary. But I would remind you&#13;
To the regions of the home-wind,&#13;
once again of the days of the nursery and of what&#13;
Of the North-west wind Keewaydin.&#13;
To the Islands of the Blessed,&#13;
happened when that story you were listening to so&#13;
To the Kingdom of Ponemah,&#13;
attentively was unexpectedly interrupted. It was&#13;
To the land of the Hereafter !&#13;
just near the end, or at any rate at the crucial&#13;
Is it possible to improve this picture ? to make moment-seeing that they were all crucial moments&#13;
it more realistic ? more impressive? It is the&#13;
—when nurse was called away and you were left&#13;
closing of a beautiful life in glory—the glory of kicking your bare legs about&#13;
the glory of kicking your bare legs about the floor. Do you re-&#13;
the sunset: in sadness-the sadness of the mists of member, then, how you watched the door! how you&#13;
evening : but in everlasting happiness, too. that crawled up to it and listened for a footstep? Do you&#13;
Hiawatha should be journeying back to an Eternal&#13;
remember how your excitement grew by degrees ?&#13;
reward in the Islands of the Blessed, in the land&#13;
You had been interested before, you know, but&#13;
of the Hereafter! I do not know how this is to be * It is worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded&#13;
get more emotionally or more truly. But I do by the trivial has a tendency towards the ridiculous. Hence&#13;
know how it may be ruined by the mere stroke of there is some capital to be made out of it in humorous&#13;
writing.&#13;
a pen, by simply transposing the third and fourth&#13;
That all-softening overpowering knell,&#13;
lines and re-casting them for the conclusion of the&#13;
The tocsin of the soul-the dinner-bell,&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 206 (#276) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
206&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
now your little brain was working into a fever.&#13;
The end ! how the mystery and the wonder of it&#13;
deepened with suspense! Ah! you remember?&#13;
Very well, then, we have whittled down the pencil&#13;
and come to the lead, for this idea of suspending&#13;
the main thought in literature is only that same&#13;
pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery-&#13;
though played of course more artistically nowa-&#13;
days for the benefit of those bigger children, the&#13;
grown-ups.&#13;
But there is danger in it, nevertheless. For,&#13;
just as the slight suspension can prove a source of&#13;
strength, the really lengthy suspension is seldom&#13;
anything but an impediment and a source of weak-&#13;
ness. Supposing that Longfellow, instead of using&#13;
only two lines to describe the scene, bad used&#13;
twenty, what would happen ? Why, clearly the&#13;
mind would wander from the main issue—the fate&#13;
of Hiawatha—and become centred instead on the&#13;
scene itself. So much so, indeed, that the final&#13;
lines might seem out of place—in fact, for the&#13;
moment, almost without meaning ; we might have&#13;
to stop and worry it out for ourselves; we might even&#13;
have to refer back to the first line of all to find a&#13;
true connection in the passage. This is the danger,&#13;
then, the risk of creating a deliberate distraction&#13;
And now there is only this to add, that what&#13;
applies to the paragraph applies also to the sentence.&#13;
The sentence often enough contains a subordinate&#13;
thought or series of thoughts within the main&#13;
thought—it is, in fact, a miniature paragraph.&#13;
Clearly, then, there must be a well-observed&#13;
sequence in the order of the sentence as in the&#13;
order of the paragragh, a well-defined progression&#13;
to the climax, and never, under any circumstances,&#13;
too long a suspension of the main issue. Subject&#13;
to all this, then, for the sake of economy, the&#13;
shorter the sentence the better.&#13;
the one case, the case of a flower, the faculty of&#13;
smell has been killed, so it seems; in the other, the&#13;
case of the student, the mind has become so dulled&#13;
that what is accomplished at all is accomplished&#13;
with effort, less speedily than usual, less satisfactorily.&#13;
What is the inference? Why, surely, that monotony&#13;
has the knack of enfeebling the faculties and tends&#13;
to make them inoperative.&#13;
But, now, if we move from the flower to the&#13;
neighbourhood of an open drain, there is no doubt&#13;
that we shall smell the drain ; or, if the student be&#13;
translated from his study to the chess-board, pro-&#13;
vided of course that he cares for chess, there is no&#13;
doubt about it that the brain will start again&#13;
working as freshly and as vigorously as ever. Thus,&#13;
there is a second inference to draw-that, whilst&#13;
the faculties most certainly collapse in the presence&#13;
of monotony, their real power remains unimpaired&#13;
and they can be set going anew by merely resorting&#13;
to a different stimulus.&#13;
Such, then, is the explanation and justification&#13;
of the law of Variety ; and there is little to be said&#13;
concerning its practical use in literature that is not&#13;
self-evident. It is a matter, you see, of avoiding a&#13;
groove. Nothing, however good in itself, may be&#13;
served up too often or in too regular an order. To&#13;
give only the necessary word, the shortest possible&#13;
intelligible sentence, the cumulative progression of&#13;
events, is excellent. On the other hand to give&#13;
them, paragraph after paragraph, page after page,&#13;
with never a break in the routine of the catalogue,&#13;
is to achieve a perfection of monotony against&#13;
which no reader could hope to hold up his head for&#13;
half-an-hour. Think of the bare statement and&#13;
re-iteration of bare statements in a school-boy's&#13;
essay; think of the author who at every turn is&#13;
introducing the inevitable “ego"; think of&#13;
Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and&#13;
see, in the end, how feeble he is. It was a fine&#13;
thing that “crescendo," of course, the first time&#13;
you met it, soul-stirring and apt to rouge one like&#13;
a bugle-call ; but, later, it passed into a vexing&#13;
irritation, and finally, like the bugle-call too often&#13;
repeated, fell still-born on the senses. Such as this&#13;
is dead-levelness with a vengeance and, depend&#13;
upon it, so complete a flatness of presentation is not&#13;
to be endured. So, in the art of writing-some-&#13;
where, somehow, and at no infrequent periods-&#13;
there must come those moments of relaxation, those&#13;
short intervals of change, which shall serve as the&#13;
fresh stimulus to keep the faculties alive.&#13;
But it is a difficult job, as things go, to adjust&#13;
so fine a balance ; for where, to be sure, does&#13;
routine and stereotyped order cease to assist and,&#13;
instead, begin to tire? We must observe the rules&#13;
and we must break them--the trouble is to choose&#13;
the fitting moment; and I do not know that the true&#13;
pass-word to this tricky Sesame has yet been found.&#13;
Variety, the third law of literature, brings us to&#13;
a really strange and surprising result. For, it is&#13;
now to appear that, if we shall bave been truly&#13;
faithful to the laws of Economy and Climax, if we&#13;
shall have followed these principles with a sturdy&#13;
persistence and without ever once kicking over the&#13;
traces, we shall at the same time have gone far&#13;
towards becoming the very worst writers in the&#13;
world ! Yes, it is astonisbing ; a direct contra-&#13;
diction, seemingly, a building up of the edifice for&#13;
the mere pleasure of knocking it down again! But,&#13;
listen to the explanation.&#13;
When a student bends his mind too intently to&#13;
one subject, it is common knowledge that, in pro-&#13;
cess of time, the intellect loses in rapidity and in the&#13;
power of ready appreciation, and the student grows&#13;
stale ; it is also common knowledge, as Herbert&#13;
Spencer points out, that " if we hold a flower to the&#13;
nose for long, we become insensible to its scent." In&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 207 (#277) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
207&#13;
Still, where the aim is at the practical, it does mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate&#13;
not do to throw up the sponge too readily. As him or that we should do so if we could, but that,&#13;
we see, we cannot fix upon the definite border-line in process of time and after a fashion, something&#13;
-that is certain. Very well, then, abandon the of the master's charm-it may be but a shadow of&#13;
precise, turn to the more general, the broader con- it—will fall inevitably upon the student like a&#13;
sideration, and here is a method which, whatever blessing. Under such circumstances, it will be&#13;
its demerits, will nevertheless compel, more often found, the habit modifies and, if slowly none the&#13;
than not, the accomplishment of the end in view less surely, takes a smoother turn; and, as the&#13;
-Variety of Style. The suggestion comes from vocabulary widens day by day, as the niceties of&#13;
Lewes.* “How," he asks, “is variety to be expression grow familiar with experience, so will&#13;
secured ?" And, in answer, he says :-" It is for the appropriate word come more promptly to hand,&#13;
the writer to obey the great cardinal principle of and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly&#13;
Sincerity, and be brave enough to express himself to the ear.&#13;
in his own way.”&#13;
And for the other condition-an orderly pre-&#13;
Lewes' idea, of course, is that no man can speak sentation of the thought-it seems that this must&#13;
straight from the heart and speak montonously. spring primarily from clear vision on the author's&#13;
In the impetuosity of the moment the meaning part. To explain, he must first have understood.&#13;
is blurted out anyhow and, with words scarcely And, mark you ! not vaguely as in a fog, but with&#13;
weighed and thoughts but indifferently considered, each detail sharply outlined in his own sight and&#13;
monotony ceases to be possible. There may be a with its illustrative value distinctly set forth. He&#13;
tangle—there generally is—and a good deal of has to picture a thought in which some things&#13;
confusion, but at least there must be Variety too; matter more, others less, but a thought in which&#13;
and no one is likely to quarrel with the contention. nothing must be blurred. Need we doubt, then,&#13;
It is, however, just the very completeness of this that an author's business, before ever he puts pen&#13;
proposition which brings about its downfall; for to paper at all, is to be sure of himself; to be sure&#13;
what author, I ask you, will adopt a system which that he sees the finished picture and sees it aright,&#13;
is likely to lead to confusion ? Clearly, none. too, through all the processes of its painting ?&#13;
There must be order, that is essential. Then, can And, then? Then the practical consequence&#13;
it be obtained whilst abandoning ourselves to “the seems inevitable ; he has assayed the worth of his&#13;
great cardinal principle of Sincerity”? I think own material and instinctively, whether he will or&#13;
80. In the simplest fashion, too; by an honest not, the trifles must drop into the background and&#13;
reference back, time and again, to the laws of the features of real consequence stand prominently&#13;
Economy and Climax—that is, an author shall forward. And, though this may not be order in&#13;
submit his spontaneous effort to the test of those its finished state, it is at least a good commence-&#13;
conditions and never pass it until the conditions ment in the right direction ; and to have gone so&#13;
have been fulfilled.&#13;
far is to have left little enough to do in the final&#13;
But even this is, in a sense, unsatisfactory. polishing up.&#13;
The disentangling and re-setting of a wholly ill. And just one more thing in regard to variety.&#13;
expressioned composition is a wearisome and time. We have considered its application to language;&#13;
wasting business and, in a labour-saving age, all we may well believe that it applies equally to the&#13;
against the accepted view of practical affairs. The thought itself, that the character of the thought&#13;
aim, as we understand it nowadays, mnst always be shall not remain in one groove for too long a period.&#13;
to accomplish anything with the least possible You remember the home-coming of Rip Van&#13;
expenditure of effort. This is the safeguard Winkle. He had been asleep for twenty years up&#13;
against overstrain, the secret of many achieve in the Katskill Mountains and then, awaking, he&#13;
ments in the short period of a life; and, therefore, trudged back to his native village, an old and&#13;
the obvious law. Hence, to fulfil it, an author's broken man. Presently—as he stood puzzling&#13;
endeavour shall be to so order his mind, to so train over the array of new buildings, the strange names&#13;
himself, that the expression of a thought may always upon the doors, the absence of all the familiar land-&#13;
tend to fall automatically into some sort of logical marks which had once meant his home-presently,&#13;
sequence and an intelligible and pleasant phraseology. the young men and maidens gathered round him&#13;
With regard to the latter requisite, there is a and, as is the frivolous way of youth, started&#13;
ready suggestion—that we should study good nudging one another and giggling at sight of the&#13;
models. For, believe me, there is no more con tattered rag-bag. Who could this stranger be ?&#13;
tagious thing in the world than frequent inter- This quaint old man with the long white beard,&#13;
course with a writer wbo can write. I do not the bent back and the vacant eye? Was he out&#13;
of a show ? or what? And when, after a moment&#13;
* * The Principles of Success in Literature.” he inquired for his former friends, those gay spark&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 208 (#278) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
208&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
with whom he had been wont to drink and make first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal&#13;
merry in other days, the laugh burst out openly. Society of Literature without the editorial note,&#13;
“Dead !"they cried. “ Dead! the whole drunken which, I venture to think, the occasion might have&#13;
lot of them !" And when, a little later, he asked suggested.&#13;
them for his wife, they held their sides in merri- The Committee of the Authors' Society did&#13;
ment, and the answer came back at him in a shout. not, it is true, express any formal opinion on&#13;
“ Gretchen! Old Gretchen! Why, dead of the question of the inclusion of women in the&#13;
course, like the rest, and buried these nineteen Academic Committee. It seemed to most of us,&#13;
years !” Then Rip Van Winkle laughed too. when the question was mooted, that the better and&#13;
“That's funny,” he said, “that's damned funny! So less contentious way to carry out so important and&#13;
damned funny it nearly breaks my poor old heart!”* possibly controversial a step would be by the&#13;
There may be more affecting incidents than this co-option by the Academic Committee itself of its&#13;
to be found in fiction, but I do not know of them. first lady members. Since a dozen vacant seats&#13;
I do not know of any other which strikes more were left at the disposal of the nominated members,&#13;
surely, more rapidly, more directly, straight to the and there are at present, I believe, at least ten&#13;
heart-strings. And, as it seems to me, the strength vacancies, there can be no practical difficulty in&#13;
of the situation lies wholly in the use of contrast, this course being followed. Speaking for myself,&#13;
in the sudden change from gay to grave, from the as an interested outsider, I trust it may be, and&#13;
humorous to the pathetic, and in the certain without delay.&#13;
exaggeration of effect which results from the I may, however, as one who some years ago gave&#13;
unexpected transformation in the point of view. up a not unimportant post for the sake of women's&#13;
It is like the first breath of open air to the invalid, claim to admission to a scientific society, be allowed,&#13;
the tonic of a fresh idea ; and the mind, startled perhaps, to take this opportunity to warn my former&#13;
and stirred by the surprise, responds with an clients that if their cause is not more successful they&#13;
unaccustomed alacrity and magnifies the picture. have largely themselves to thank. I am not now&#13;
This, then, is the work of variation in thought, to referring to the too notorious exhibitions of intem-&#13;
create an energetic capacity in the reader and to perate conduct and language, of petulance and&#13;
stimulate his powers of insight and appreciation silliness, in the followers of the women's movement,&#13;
to their most active state. That the home of which their friends have been recently the&#13;
coming of Rip Van Winkle is sad enough at any reluctant witnesses. I have in my mind the&#13;
time, no one will dispute ; but it needs the magic apparent incapacity not only to play the game&#13;
wand of the artist, that little touch of antithesis in the conduct of affairs, but even to understand&#13;
at the end, that “ opposition of two thoughts its rules, of which ill-timed examples have been&#13;
which are the reverse of each other in some given us lately by ladies from whom we might have&#13;
prominent trait,” just to emphasise the sadness, hoped for better things.&#13;
just to let us grip the real truth of it; just to fill Miss Toplis tells us the bad behaviour of our&#13;
the eyes with tears.&#13;
Committee “dawned slowly” on her. This is&#13;
To sum up, then, there are the two leading hardly the way in which “grave slights" and&#13;
principles of economy and climax; and the third “indignities" generally strike their victims. Is it&#13;
principle of variety which controls the other two, not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived by&#13;
or, if you please, the position may be transposed. a“ false dawn”? When real daylight reaches her,&#13;
But, anyway, it is the suitable harmonising of all she will probably appreciate that her sex has&#13;
three that makes the basis of good writing and the neither been “slighted” nor “subjected to in-&#13;
first trouble of all writers.&#13;
dignity” by the action of our Committee of&#13;
Management in this business. On the contrary,&#13;
* This scene, of course, is only given verbatim in respect&#13;
to Rip Van Winkle's concluding remark, which contains&#13;
the Committee has done its best to leave an open&#13;
the whole point.&#13;
door for women by which they may enter with&#13;
(To be continued.)&#13;
honour and without unseemly disputes into the&#13;
coveted dignity.&#13;
I am, Sir, Yours obediently,&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
DOUGLAS W. FRESHFIELD.&#13;
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.&#13;
SIR,-I must confess to some surprise that you&#13;
have published the letter addressed to you by&#13;
Miss Toplis on the absence of women from the&#13;
II.&#13;
SIR-I have read with interest the utterances&#13;
of Mrs. Humphry Ward with regard to the&#13;
Academic Committee. She deplores on many&#13;
occasions that the unfortunate method of its&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 209 (#279) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
209&#13;
election will stand in the way of the trust which If my play is pirated, I instruct my agent to&#13;
such a body ought to have from other members of sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate-&#13;
the profession, and from the public generally. chasing annoys him, because, as likely as not, he is&#13;
A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage chasing a future client, and your agent cannot&#13;
on the advice of a certain Prime Minister. The afford to offend managers. All managers are&#13;
Prime Minister, it was said, hoped that this honest, but some are absent-minded. The manager&#13;
advancement would give the public the best who produces my play in New Zealand or India on&#13;
argument for the abolition of the House of Lords. a royalty basis sends me returns for seventeen per-&#13;
Is it possible that the Royal Society of Literature formances ; but how am I to know that he has not&#13;
bas pursued this peculiar method in its election of given serenty? And there is that very fruitful&#13;
an Academic Committee in order that it may give source of income—the Stock Company of America.&#13;
the public the best argument in favour of the com If permission to perform a play, together with the&#13;
mittee's abolition ?&#13;
prompt-copy of that play, had to be obtained from&#13;
Yours truly, ONE INTERESTED. the society's authorised representative, those&#13;
managers who perform plays, and those agents&#13;
who lease plays for stock work and forget to&#13;
ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS. inform the author, could have “exeunt" written&#13;
SIR,-Surely the statement that “no editor or before their names.&#13;
publisher has a right to alter an author's MS." Managers cannot exist without plays : yet the&#13;
in the April issue is too wide in its literal terms. author is the person to whom payment is most&#13;
Read " an author's signed work." and I agree. grudged in times of box-office famine. Certain&#13;
Both as contributor and editor, through a pretty managers look upon him as a kind of diseased&#13;
long experience, I have always understood that an parasite, a being totally unnecessary to the success-&#13;
editor of anonymous articles, being fully respon- ful working of a theatre. But if the dramatists as&#13;
sible for the contents, is entitled to alter them. As an organised body went out on strike, what would&#13;
a matter of courtesy and prudence he will consult become of the theatre as a commercial enterprise ?&#13;
the writer so far as practicable. But in the case Personally, I cannot understand the selfishness&#13;
of signed contributions an editor, except with the&#13;
of the individual dramatist who objects to organisa-&#13;
writer's consent, may only correct manifest errors, tion and co-operation. Whatever consideration he&#13;
see to conformity in spelling and punctuation, and owes to his own interests, he still owes some to&#13;
at need require objectionable matter to be omitted those of his profession. Naturally and rightly&#13;
(but this is really a case of limited refusal to pub- dramatists of standing can demand larger fees than&#13;
lisb, which is not on the same footing). Publishers those who still have their spurs to win; but any&#13;
and proof-readers ought not to interfere except to dramatist can, and every dramatist should, demand&#13;
stop, in emergency, a flagrant error which has an agreed-upon minimum percentage and certain&#13;
escaped the author : such things do happen : but recognised conditions, one of which should be&#13;
eren then they should be very careful.&#13;
that if a manager, having requested an author to&#13;
F. POLLOCK. send him a play, keeps that play beyond a certain&#13;
send him a pl&#13;
time-limit, it should be considered then that he has&#13;
accepted that play, and that he is liable for a sum&#13;
DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY.&#13;
in advance of royalties in connection with that play.&#13;
SIR,—The average dramatist is incapable of If dramatists would stand together they would no&#13;
looking after his own financial interests; so he longer be the victims of abuses ; they could demand&#13;
employs an agent, and pays him a 10 per cent. and would obtain businesslike treatment and&#13;
commission. But it seems to me that what the courtesy. But if they are to stand together they&#13;
agents are doing the Society of Authors—if it is must do so under the banner of the society. And&#13;
to represent us officially; if it is to become a although the scheme that I am suggesting would&#13;
necessity to us; if the inducements to come in are entail infinite labour and much thinking, it is to&#13;
to be so obvious that not to be a member is not to my mind the first and most important step towards&#13;
exist as a dramatist-could do much better.&#13;
real organisation and co-operation. All accom-&#13;
And, from a purely commercial point of view, plishment that is worth while is difficult. It cannot&#13;
why does the society philosophically accept the be done in a moment, but it can be done. There&#13;
fact that a large portion of these commissions are born reactionaries—even amongst dramatists ;&#13;
might, with a little trouble, be diverted to its own hopeless pessimists, content to let things slide,&#13;
bank account? If it charged only 5 per cent. for fearful lest change should bring tyranny in its&#13;
collecting royalties and drafting contracts, its wake. Such people have always been the brakes&#13;
increased income would more than balance its on the wheel of human progress.&#13;
increased expenditure.&#13;
But it seems to me that if the society is to&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 210 (#280) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
210&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
represent dramatists as a body; if the induce that I brought no accusation of any kind against anybody.&#13;
ments to come in are to be greater than the&#13;
An agreement is an agreement, and an absolute sale is an&#13;
absolute sale, no matter how the financial consequences&#13;
temptations to stay out; the Dramatic Sub-Com-&#13;
thereof may work out." (New Age, March 9.)&#13;
mittee would be doing a very useful work both for the&#13;
It would seem, then, that the “ expert " who is&#13;
individual dramatist and for dramatists as a body&#13;
if, during the coming year, it would draft a scheme&#13;
good enough to assure the author that his foreign&#13;
and translation rights are too trifling to be worth&#13;
by which it could either shunt the agent and take his&#13;
bothering about (and had therefore better be&#13;
place, or appoint certain agents in various places&#13;
entrusted to the said expert's sole care) is an&#13;
who would act solely through and on behalf of the&#13;
individual whose activities are not confined to this&#13;
Society of Authors—men of experience, discretion&#13;
side of the Channel.&#13;
and integrity, who could keep in touch, through the&#13;
Yours faithfully, WARD MUIR.&#13;
theatrical papers or other sources, with the move-&#13;
ments and productions of all classes of managers,&#13;
and so safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised&#13;
AUTHORS' AGENTS.&#13;
performances of his work ; thus making itself not&#13;
only a luxury to the individual dramatist, but a SIR,--Through a long and varied experience I&#13;
necessity to all dramatists ; while the extra expense have found that the author's agent rather than the&#13;
involved could be met by the percentage charged on author himself ruins the prospects of the minor&#13;
the collection of fees.&#13;
author. The Society of Authors is constantly&#13;
This is only a suggestion, but I think it is worthy dinning into the ears of its members that they&#13;
of consideration.&#13;
should not write under a certain price per 1,000&#13;
Yours truly, A DRAMATIST. words in periodical contributions ; that they should&#13;
not publish their first or subsequent books at their&#13;
own expense, and I think that many authors have&#13;
MINOR (?) Rights.&#13;
wisely, and to their benefit, followed the advice that&#13;
SIR,—The following paragraph from the weekly&#13;
has been given them. But what are they to do&#13;
literary causerie, “ Books and Persons in London&#13;
when the author's agent advises them to sign con-&#13;
and Paris,” by “ Jacob Tonson” in The New Age,&#13;
tracts at ruinons rates ; to sign contracts giving&#13;
may be of interest to some of your readers.&#13;
all their minor rights to the publisher ; to sign&#13;
“ Jacob Tonson," having stated that 5,000 copies&#13;
contracts for the payment of sums towards the&#13;
of the English translation of “Marie Claire ” were&#13;
production of their books, or for the production of&#13;
sold within a week of publication, goes on to&#13;
their books on a deferred royalty which, when it&#13;
describe an interview which he has had with&#13;
does come, is microscopically small ? The author&#13;
Madame Audoux, the author of that work. After&#13;
goes to an agent, being ignorant himself, as to a&#13;
recording the commencement of their conversation,&#13;
person who knows the market; he trusts his wealth&#13;
“ Jacob Topson ” continues :-&#13;
of literature to an agent with greater confidence&#13;
"From work to prices, naturally! It was pleasing to&#13;
than he would entrust his earnings to a stock-&#13;
find that she (Madame Audoux] had a very sane and proper&#13;
broker or his legal business to a solicitor-with&#13;
curiosity as to prices and conditions in England. After I fatal results. The agent in many cases, in order&#13;
had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed an equally to save himself trouble, gives advice which is wholly&#13;
sane and proper annoyance at the fact that the English and&#13;
unsatisfactory lest he should be asked to spend&#13;
American rights of 'Marie Claire' had been sold outright&#13;
for a ridiculous sum. She told me the exact sum. It was&#13;
more time and energy in obtaining a sounder&#13;
either £16 or £20-I forget which. If the success of the agreement. This refers not only to the rights&#13;
book in America equals its success in England (and it will placed in England, but also to the rights in America&#13;
probably surpass it), the author's profits under a proper and other countries. In fact, it has almost become&#13;
agreement should be upwards of £800. Who is getting&#13;
these profits I cannot say, but the author is not getting&#13;
impossible to persuade an agent to obtain the&#13;
them.” (New Age, March 2.)&#13;
American rights for his client. The result in the&#13;
It is fair to add that in his next week's causerie&#13;
long run would be much better for the author to&#13;
“ Jacob Tonson” published the following&#13;
pay an agent 15 per cent. to 20 per cent. if he&#13;
could be quite sure that the agent would conscien-&#13;
paragraph :-&#13;
tiously fight through his contracts with publisher&#13;
"Last week, in spcaking of Marie Claire,' I said that&#13;
or editor, but then the question would always be&#13;
the author was not getting the author's share of the profits&#13;
on the very successful sale of Marie Claire,' and that I in dispute whether by increasing the percentage&#13;
did not know who was getting the author's share. Theyou increase the efficiency. As a general rule,&#13;
publishers, Messrs. Chapman and Hall, have satisfied me when an author, or a body of authors, has estab-&#13;
that they are paying quite proper royalties on the circulation&#13;
lished his or their price, it is difficult to beat the&#13;
(ten thousand copies up to date). I am very glad to make&#13;
known this fact. Messrs. Chapman and Hall's contract. Price down again.&#13;
however, is not with the author direct. I need not say&#13;
Yours truly, A LITERARY WATCHER.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 210 (#281) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
vii&#13;
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-&#13;
Authors' MSS. 16. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d.&#13;
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.&#13;
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial&#13;
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.&#13;
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.&#13;
SIKES and SIKES,&#13;
ments for Publishing are invited to&#13;
communicate with LYNWOOD &amp; Co.,&#13;
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,&#13;
London, E.C., who will be pleased&#13;
to consider MSS. and advise (free).&#13;
Please write before sending MSS.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
(Established 1893),&#13;
2232, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.&#13;
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE&#13;
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.&#13;
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who&#13;
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.&#13;
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.&#13;
Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 10d, per&#13;
1,000 words ; carbon copies third price. Work executed&#13;
with secrecy and despatch. REFERENCES.&#13;
G. H. &amp; E. HAZELGROVE,&#13;
Newdigate, DORKING.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Intelligent, careful work. Tel. 1414 Padd.&#13;
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully miss Jolly, 43, Paddington St., London, W.&#13;
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended&#13;
by a member of the Authors' Society.&#13;
TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND.&#13;
TRANSLATIONS.&#13;
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,&#13;
First-Class work only.&#13;
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. | MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.&#13;
DUPLICATINO.&#13;
Special Announcement to Authors !&#13;
Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder &amp; Stoughton's new&#13;
£1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply be-&#13;
cause they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed.&#13;
A REMARKABLE OFFER!&#13;
If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 101-, together with a promise&#13;
to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, Carbon&#13;
Duplicate, 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will&#13;
undertake to return you a perfectly correct type-written copy.&#13;
ABSOLUTE SECRECY GUARANTEED.&#13;
DON'T HESITATE!&#13;
WRITE AT ONCE!&#13;
THIS OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG.&#13;
One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of Authors-&#13;
"I am especially pleased with your work.”&#13;
Another writes-&#13;
“I am always delighted with the way you type my work.”&#13;
C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 210 (#282) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
vii&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
Two popular Hotels in Central London.&#13;
Opposite the British Museum.&#13;
TYPEWRITING |&#13;
WITH BRAINS.&#13;
THACKERAY HOTEL&#13;
WITH&#13;
Great Russell Street, London.&#13;
Near the British Museum.&#13;
KINGSLEY HOTEL.&#13;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.&#13;
My work is always the same—THE BEST.&#13;
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better&#13;
chance with Editors and Publishers than&#13;
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.&#13;
II USE BRAINS as well as bands.&#13;
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.&#13;
Every Order I have executed has been followed&#13;
by Repeats.&#13;
I have many Testimonials from Members of the&#13;
Authors' Society.&#13;
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!&#13;
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights,&#13;
Business Houses, &amp;c.&#13;
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.&#13;
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges&#13;
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard&#13;
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-&#13;
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.&#13;
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from&#13;
3/6 to 6/=&#13;
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,&#13;
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.&#13;
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.&#13;
Telegraphic Addresses :&#13;
Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London."&#13;
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.”&#13;
MISS RALLING,&#13;
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.&#13;
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,&#13;
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.&#13;
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000&#13;
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German&#13;
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-&#13;
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.&#13;
A. P. Watt &amp; Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,&#13;
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central.'&#13;
AUTHORS &amp; PLAYWRIGHTS&#13;
Special facilities for placing work of every description.&#13;
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,&#13;
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,&#13;
64, Strand, LONDON,&#13;
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.&#13;
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-.&#13;
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.&#13;
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely&#13;
pleased.... It is beautiful work."&#13;
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trore&#13;
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...&#13;
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."&#13;
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met&#13;
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and&#13;
promptitude.'&#13;
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better&#13;
done."&#13;
L'Isle, Dimond Road,&#13;
Bitterne Park,&#13;
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isle toimenes Road, Southampton.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
ILLUSTRATOR&#13;
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-&#13;
cation.&#13;
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.&#13;
“Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the&#13;
Willing to do two specimen coloured&#13;
illustrations for writers of books&#13;
for children on chance of&#13;
acceptance. Also black and&#13;
white work.&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she&#13;
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."&#13;
MISS M. R. HORNE,&#13;
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.&#13;
MISS M. HOPKINS,&#13;
Glenville, Cushendall, Co. Antrim.&#13;
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5472">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5473">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5474">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5475">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5476">
              <text>1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
